Misplaced Pages

Middle Ages: Difference between revisions

Article snapshot taken from Wikipedia with creative commons attribution-sharealike license. Give it a read and then ask your questions in the chat. We can research this topic together.
Browse history interactively← Previous editContent deleted Content addedVisualWikitext
Revision as of 17:24, 11 November 2024 view sourceDrKay (talk | contribs)Autopatrolled, Administrators159,648 editsNo edit summary← Previous edit Latest revision as of 05:25, 25 December 2024 view source Remsense (talk | contribs)Extended confirmed users, Page movers, New page reviewers, Template editors58,974 editsNo edit summary 
(28 intermediate revisions by 14 users not shown)
Line 1: Line 1:
{{short description|Period of European history from the 5th to the la<!--Do not change the date without establishing consensus on the talk page-->te 15th-century}} {{short description|European history from the 5th to la<!--Do not change the date without establishing consensus on the talk page-->te 15th centuries}}
{{About|medieval Europe|a global history of the period between the 5th and 15th centuries|Post-classical history|other uses|Middle Ages (disambiguation)}} {{About|medieval Europe|a global history of the period between the 5th and 15th centuries|Post-classical history|other uses|Middle Ages (disambiguation)}}
{{redirect|Medieval times|the dinner theatre|Medieval Times}} {{redirect|Medieval times|the dinner theatre|Medieval Times}}
Line 6: Line 6:
{{bots|deny=InternetArchiveBot,Citation bot}} {{bots|deny=InternetArchiveBot,Citation bot}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=July 2019}} {{Use dmy dates|date=July 2019}}
{{Use British English|date=March 2017}} {{Use British English|date=December 2024}}
{{Infobox historical era {{Infobox historical era
| name = Middle Ages | name = Middle Ages
| life_span = {{circa|AD&nbsp;500|1500}}
| location =
| start = {{circa|AD 500}} | start = {{circa|AD 500}}
| end = 1500 | end = 1500
| image = ] | image = ]
| caption = A ] panel from ], {{circa|1175|1180}}, depicting the ], a ] narrative | caption = A ] panel from ], {{circa|1175|1180}}, depicting the ], a ] narrative
| before = {{unbulleted list||]|]}} | before = {{unbulleted list||]|]}}
| after = {{unbulleted list|]|]|]}} | after = {{unbulleted list|]|]|]}}
| including = {{hlist|]|]|]}} | including = {{hlist|]|]|]}}
| key_events = {{hlist|]|]|]|]|]|]|]|]|]|]}} | key_events = {{hlist|]|]|]|]|]|]|]|]|]|]}}
}} }}


In the ], the '''Middle Ages''' or '''medieval period''' lasted approximately from the 5th to the la<!--Do not change the date without finding a consensus on the talk page-->te 15th centuries, similarly to the ] of ]. It began with the ] and transitioned into the ] and the ]. The Middle Ages is the middle period of the three traditional divisions of Western history: ], the medieval period, and the ]. The medieval period is itself subdivided into the ], ], and ]. In the ], the '''Middle Ages''' or '''medieval period''' lasted approximately from the 5th to the <!--Do not change the date without finding a consensus on the talk page-->late 15th centuries, similarly to the ] period of ]. It began with the ] and transitioned into the ] and the ]. The Middle Ages is the middle period of the three traditional divisions of Western history: ], the medieval period, and the ]. The medieval period is itself subdivided into the ], ], and ].


], ], the collapse of centralized authority, invasions, and mass migrations of ]s, which had begun in ], continued into the Early Middle Ages. The large-scale movements of the ], including various ], formed new kingdoms in what remained of the Western Roman Empire. In the 7th century, ] and the Middle East—once part of the ]—came under the rule of the ], an Islamic empire, after conquest by ]. Although there were substantial changes in society and political structures, the break with ] was not complete. The still-sizeable Byzantine Empire, Rome's direct continuation, survived in the Eastern Mediterranean and remained a major power. The empire's law code, the '']'' or "Code of Justinian", was rediscovered in ] in the 11th century. In the West, most kingdoms incorporated the few extant Roman institutions. Monasteries were founded as campaigns to ] ] continued. The ], under the ], briefly established the ] during the later 8th and early 9th centuries. It covered much of Western Europe but later succumbed to the pressures of internal civil wars combined with external invasions: ] from the north, ] from the east, and ]s from the south. ], ], the collapse of centralised authority, invasions, and mass migrations of ]s, which had begun in ], continued into the Early Middle Ages. The large-scale movements of the ], including various ], formed new kingdoms in what remained of the Western Roman Empire. In the 7th century, ] and the Middle East—once part of the ]—came under the rule of the ], an Islamic empire, after conquest by ]. Although there were substantial changes in society and political structures, the break with ] was not complete. The still-sizeable Byzantine Empire, Rome's direct continuation, survived in the Eastern Mediterranean and remained a major power. The empire's law code, the '']'' or "Code of Justinian", was rediscovered in ] in the 11th century. In the West, most kingdoms incorporated the few extant Roman institutions. Monasteries were founded as campaigns to ] the ] continued. The ], under the ], briefly established the ] during the later 8th and early 9th centuries. It covered much of Western Europe but later succumbed to the pressures of internal civil wars combined with external invasions: ] from the north, ] from the east, and ]s from the south.


During the High Middle Ages, which began after 1000, the population of Europe increased greatly as technological and ] allowed trade to flourish and the ] climate change allowed crop yields to increase. ], the organisation of ]s into villages that owed rent and labour services to the ], and ], the political structure whereby ]s and lower-status nobles owed military service to their ]s in return for the right to rent from lands and ]s, were two of the ways society was organized in the High Middle Ages. This period also saw the collapse of the unified Christian church, with the ]. The ], first preached in 1095, were military attempts by Western European Christians to regain control of the ] from ]s. Kings became the heads of centralised ], reducing crime and violence but making the ideal of a unified ] more distant. Intellectual life was marked by ], a philosophy that emphasised joining faith to reason, and by the founding of ]. The theology of ], the paintings of ], the poetry of ] and ], the travels of ], and the ] of cathedrals such as ] are among the outstanding achievements toward the end of this period and into the Late Middle Ages. During the High Middle Ages, which began after 1000, the population of Europe increased greatly as technological and ] allowed trade to flourish and the ] climate change allowed crop yields to increase. ], the organisation of ]s into villages that owed rent and labour services to the ], and ], the political structure whereby ]s and lower-status nobles owed military service to their ]s in return for the right to rent from lands and ], were two of the ways society was organised in the High Middle Ages.
This period also saw the collapse of the unified Christian church, with the ] of 1054. The ], first preached in 1095, were military attempts by Western European Christians to regain control of the ] from ]s. Kings became the heads of centralised ], reducing crime and violence but making the ideal of a unified ] more distant. Intellectual life was marked by ], a philosophy that emphasised joining faith to reason, and by the founding of ]. The theology of ], the paintings of ], the poetry of ] and ], the travels of ], and the ] of cathedrals such as ] are among the outstanding achievements toward the end of this period and into the Late Middle Ages.


The Late Middle Ages was marked by difficulties and calamities including famine, plague, and war, which significantly diminished the population of Europe; between 1347 and 1350, the ] killed about a third of Europeans. Controversy, ], and the ] within the ] paralleled the interstate conflict, civil strife, and ] that occurred in the kingdoms. Cultural and technological developments transformed European society, concluding the Late Middle Ages and beginning the ]. The Late Middle Ages was marked by difficulties and calamities including famine, plague, and war, which significantly diminished the population of Europe; between 1347 and 1350, the ] killed about a third of Europeans. Controversy, ], and the ] within the ] paralleled the interstate conflict, civil strife, and ] that occurred in the kingdoms. Cultural and technological developments transformed European society, concluding the Late Middle Ages and beginning the ].


==Terminology and periodisation== == Terminology and periodisation ==
The Middle Ages is one of the three major periods in the most enduring scheme for analysing ]: ] or ], the Middle Ages and the ].<ref name=Power304>Power ''Central Middle Ages'' p. 3</ref> The "Middle Ages" first appears in Latin in 1469 as ''media tempestas'' or "middle season".<ref name=Miglio112>Miglio "Curial Humanism" ''Interpretations of Renaissance Humanism'' p. 112</ref> In early usage, there were many variants, including ''medium aevum'', or "middle age", first recorded in 1604,<ref name=Albrow205>Albrow ''Global Age'' p. 205</ref> and ''media saecula'', or "middle centuries", first recorded in 1625.<ref name=Murray4/> The adjective "medieval" (or sometimes "mediaeval"<ref name=Random1194/> or "mediæval"),<ref name=OED290>"Mediaeval" ''Compact Edition of the Oxford English Dictionary''</ref> meaning pertaining to the Middle Ages, derives from ''medium aevum''.<ref name=Random1194>Flexner (ed.) ''Random House Dictionary'' p. 1194</ref> The Middle Ages is one of the three major periods in the most enduring scheme for analysing ]: ] or ], the Middle Ages and the ].<ref name=Power304>Power ''Central Middle Ages'' p. 3</ref> The "Middle Ages" first appears in Latin in 1469 as ''media tempestas'' or "middle season".<ref name=Miglio112>Miglio "Curial Humanism" ''Interpretations of Renaissance Humanism'' p. 112</ref> In early usage, there were many variants, including ''medium aevum'', or "middle age", first recorded in 1604,<ref name=Albrow205>Albrow ''Global Age'' p. 205</ref> and ''media saecula'', or "middle centuries", first recorded in 1625.<ref name=Murray4 /> The adjective "medieval" (or sometimes "mediaeval"<ref name=Random1194 /> or "mediæval"),<ref name=OED290>"Mediaeval" ''Compact Edition of the Oxford English Dictionary''</ref> meaning pertaining to the Middle Ages, derives from {{lang|la|medium aevum}}.<ref name=Random1194>Flexner (ed.) ''Random House Dictionary'' p. 1194</ref>


Medieval writers divided history into periods such as the "]" or the "]", and considered their time to be the last before the end of the world.<ref name=mommsen236>Mommsen "Petrarch's Conception of the 'Dark Ages'" ''Speculum'' pp. 236–237</ref> When referring to their own times, they spoke of them as being "modern".<ref name=Dailyx>Singman ''Daily Life'' p. x</ref> In the 1330s, the Italian humanist and poet ] referred to pre-Christian times as ''antiqua'' (or "ancient") and to the Christian period as ''nova'' (or "new").<ref name=idea>Knox ""</ref> Petrarch regarded the post-Roman centuries as "]" compared to the "light" of ].<ref name=Mommsen227>Mommsen "Petrarch's Conception of the 'Dark Ages'" ''Speculum'' pp. 227-228</ref> ] was the first historian to use ] in his ''History of the Florentine People'' (1442), with a middle period "between the fall of the Roman Empire and the revival of city life sometime in late eleventh and twelfth centuries".<ref name=Brunixvii>Bruni ''History of the Florentine people'' pp. xvii–xviii</ref> Tripartite ] became standard after the 17th-century German historian ] divided history into three periods: ancient, medieval, and modern.<ref name=Murray4>Murray "Should the Middle Ages Be Abolished?" ''Essays in Medieval Studies'' p. 4</ref> Medieval writers divided history into periods such as the "]" or the "]", and considered their time to be the last before the end of the world.<ref name=mommsen236>Mommsen "Petrarch's Conception of the 'Dark Ages'" ''Speculum'' pp. 236–237</ref> When referring to their own times, they spoke of them as being "modern".<ref name=Dailyx>Singman ''Daily Life'' p. x</ref> In the 1330s, the Italian humanist and poet ] referred to pre-Christian times as {{lang|la|antiqua}} ('ancient') and to the Christian period as {{lang|la|nova}} ('new').<ref name=idea>Knox ""</ref> Petrarch regarded the post-Roman centuries as "]" compared to the "light" of ].<ref name=Mommsen227>Mommsen "Petrarch's Conception of the 'Dark Ages'" ''Speculum'' pp. 227–228</ref> ] was the first historian to use ] in his ''History of the Florentine People'' (1442), with a middle period "between the fall of the Roman Empire and the revival of city life sometime in late eleventh and twelfth centuries".<ref name=Brunixvii>Bruni ''History of the Florentine people'' pp. xvii–xviii</ref> Tripartite ] became standard after the 17th-century German historian ] divided history into three periods: ancient, medieval, and modern.<ref name=Murray4>Murray "Should the Middle Ages Be Abolished?" ''Essays in Medieval Studies'' p. 4</ref>


The most commonly given starting point for the Middle Ages is around 500,<ref>"" Dictionary.com</ref> with the date of 476 first used by Bruni.<ref name="Brunixvii" />{{efn-ua|This is the year the last Western Roman Emperors were driven from Italy.<ref name=Wickham86/>}} Later starting dates are sometimes used in the outer parts of Europe.<ref>For example, Scandinavia in Helle, Kouri, and Olesen (ed.) ''Cambridge History of Scandinavia Part 1'' where the start date is 1000 (on page 6) or Russia in Martin ''Medieval Russia 980–1584''</ref> For Europe as a whole, 1500 is often considered to be the end of the Middle Ages,<ref>See the titles of Watts ''Making of Polities Europe 1300–1500'' or Epstein ''Economic History of Later Medieval Europe 1000–1500'' or the end date used in Holmes (ed.) ''Oxford History of Medieval Europe''</ref> but there is no universally agreed upon end date. Depending on the context, events such as the ] by the Turks in 1453, ]'s first voyage to the ] in 1492, or the ] in 1517 are sometimes used.<ref name=Davies291/> English historians often use the ] in 1485 to mark the end of the period.<ref>See the title of Saul ''Companion to Medieval England 1066–1485''</ref> For Spain, dates commonly used are the death of King ] in 1516, the death of Queen ] in 1504, or the ] in 1492.<ref>Kamen ''Spain 1469–1714'' p. 29</ref> The most commonly given starting point for the Middle Ages is around 500,<ref>"" Dictionary.com</ref> with the date of 476 first used by Bruni.<ref name="Brunixvii" />{{efn-ua|This is the year the last Western Roman Emperors were driven from Italy.<ref name=Wickham86 />}} Later starting dates are sometimes used in the outer parts of Europe.<ref>For example, Scandinavia in Helle, Kouri, and Olesen (ed.) ''Cambridge History of Scandinavia Part 1'' where the start date is 1000 (on page 6) or Russia in Martin ''Medieval Russia 980–1584''</ref> For Europe as a whole, 1500 is often considered to be the end of the Middle Ages,<ref>See the titles of Watts ''Making of Polities Europe 1300–1500'' or Epstein ''Economic History of Later Medieval Europe 1000–1500'' or the end date used in Holmes (ed.) ''Oxford History of Medieval Europe''</ref> but there is no universally agreed upon end date. Depending on the context, events such as the ] by the Turks in 1453, ]'s first voyage to the ] in 1492, or the ] in 1517 are sometimes used.<ref name=Davies291 /> English historians often use the ] in 1485 to mark the end of the period.<ref>See the title of Saul ''Companion to Medieval England 1066–1485''</ref> For Spain, dates commonly used are the death of King ] in 1516, the death of Queen ] in 1504, or the ] in 1492.<ref>Kamen ''Spain 1469–1714'' p. 29</ref>


Historians from ] countries tend to divide the Middle Ages into two parts: an earlier "High" and later "Low" period. English-speaking historians, following their German counterparts, generally subdivide the Middle Ages into three intervals: "Early", "High", and "Late".<ref name=Power304/> In the 19th century, the entire Middle Ages were often referred to as the "]",<ref name=mommsen226>Mommsen "Petrarch's Conception of the 'Dark Ages'" ''Speculum'' p. 226</ref> but with the adoption of these subdivisions, use of this term was restricted to the Early Middle Ages, at least among historians.<ref name=mommsen236/> Historians from ] countries tend to divide the Middle Ages into two parts: an earlier "High" and later "Low" period. English-speaking historians, following their German counterparts, generally subdivide the Middle Ages into three intervals: "Early", "High", and "Late".<ref name=Power304 /> In the 19th century, the entire Middle Ages were often referred to as the "]",<ref name=mommsen226>Mommsen "Petrarch's Conception of the 'Dark Ages'" ''Speculum'' p. 226</ref> but with the adoption of these subdivisions, use of this term was restricted to the Early Middle Ages, at least among historians.<ref name=mommsen236 />


==Later Roman Empire== == Later Roman Empire ==
{{main|Later Roman Empire}} {{Main|Later Roman Empire}}


], now in ], Italy<ref name=Tansey242>Tansey, et al. ''Gardner's Art Through the Ages'' p. 242</ref>]] ], now in ], Italy<ref name=Tansey242>Tansey, et al. ''Gardner's Art Through the Ages'' p. 242</ref>]]


The ] reached its greatest territorial extent during the 2nd century AD; the following two centuries witnessed the slow decline of Roman control over its outlying territories.<ref name=Cunliffe391>Cunliffe ''Europe Between the Oceans'' pp. 391–393</ref> Economic issues, including inflation, and external pressure on the frontiers combined to create the ], with emperors coming to the throne only to be rapidly replaced by new usurpers.<ref name=Collins3>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 3–5</ref> Military expenses increased steadily during the 3rd century, mainly in response to the ] with the ], which revived in the middle of the 3rd century.<ref name=Heather111/> The army doubled in size, and cavalry and smaller units replaced the ] as the main tactical unit.<ref name=Brown24-25>Brown ''World of Late Antiquity'' pp. 24–25</ref> The need for revenue led to increased taxes and a decline in numbers of the ], or landowning, class, and decreasing numbers of them willing to shoulder the burdens of holding office in their native towns.<ref name=Heather111>Heather ''Fall of the Roman Empire'' p. 111</ref> More bureaucrats were needed in the central administration to deal with the needs of the army, which led to complaints from civilians that there were more tax-collectors in the empire than tax-payers.<ref name=Brown24-25/> The ] reached its greatest territorial extent during the 2nd century AD; the following two centuries witnessed the slow decline of Roman control over its outlying territories.<ref name=Cunliffe391>Cunliffe ''Europe Between the Oceans'' pp. 391–393</ref> Economic issues, including inflation, and external pressure on the frontiers combined to create the ], with emperors coming to the throne only to be rapidly replaced by new usurpers.<ref name=Collins3>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 3–5</ref> Military expenses increased steadily during the 3rd century, mainly in response to the ] with the ], which revived in the middle of the 3rd century.<ref name=Heather111 /> The army doubled in size, and cavalry and smaller units replaced the ] as the main tactical unit.<ref name=Brown24-25>Brown ''World of Late Antiquity'' pp. 24–25</ref> The need for revenue led to increased taxes and a decline in numbers of the ], or landowning, class, and decreasing numbers of them willing to shoulder the burdens of holding office in their native towns.<ref name=Heather111>Heather ''Fall of the Roman Empire'' p. 111</ref> More bureaucrats were needed in the central administration to deal with the needs of the army, which led to complaints from civilians that there were more tax-collectors in the empire than tax-payers.<ref name=Brown24-25 />


The Emperor ] (r. 284–305) split the empire into separately administered ] and ] halves in 286; the empire was not considered divided by its inhabitants or rulers, as legal and administrative ]s in one division were considered valid in the other.<ref name=Collins9>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' p. 9</ref>{{efn-ua|This system, which eventually encompassed two senior co-emperors and two junior co-emperors, is known as the ].<ref name=Collins9/>}} In 330, after a period of civil war, ] (r. 306–337) refounded the city of ] as the newly renamed eastern capital, ].<ref name=Collins24>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' p. 24</ref> Diocletian's reforms strengthened the governmental bureaucracy, reformed taxation, and strengthened the army, which bought the empire time but did not resolve the problems it was facing: excessive taxation, a declining birthrate, and pressures on its frontiers, among others.<ref name=Cunliffe405>Cunliffe ''Europe Between the Oceans'' pp. 405–406</ref> Civil war between rival emperors became common in the middle of the 4th century, diverting soldiers from the empire's frontier forces and allowing ] to encroach.<ref name=Collins31>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 31–33</ref> For much of the 4th century, Roman society stabilised in a new form that differed from the earlier ], with a widening gulf between the rich and poor, and a decline in the vitality of the smaller towns.<ref name=Brown34>Brown ''World of Late Antiquity'' p. 34</ref> Another change was the ], or conversion of the empire to ], a gradual process that lasted from the 2nd to the 5th centuries.<ref name=Brown65>Brown ''World of Late Antiquity'' pp. 65–68</ref><ref name=Brown82>Brown ''World of Late Antiquity'' pp. 82–94</ref> The Emperor ] (r. 284–305) split the empire into separately administered ] and ] halves in 286; the empire was not considered divided by its inhabitants or rulers, as legal and administrative ]s in one division were considered valid in the other.<ref name=Collins9>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' p. 9</ref>{{efn-ua|This system, which eventually encompassed two senior co-emperors and two junior co-emperors, is known as the ].<ref name=Collins9 />}} In 330, after a period of civil war, ] (r. 306–337) refounded the city of ] as the newly renamed eastern capital, ].<ref name=Collins24>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' p. 24</ref> Diocletian's reforms strengthened the governmental bureaucracy, reformed taxation, and strengthened the army, which bought the empire time but did not resolve the problems it was facing: excessive taxation, a declining birthrate, and pressures on its frontiers, among others.<ref name=Cunliffe405>Cunliffe ''Europe Between the Oceans'' pp. 405–406</ref> Civil war between rival emperors became common in the middle of the 4th century, diverting soldiers from the empire's frontier forces and allowing ] to encroach.<ref name=Collins31>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 31–33</ref> For much of the 4th century, Roman society stabilised in a new form that differed from the earlier ], with a widening gulf between the rich and poor, and a decline in the vitality of the smaller towns.<ref name=Brown34>Brown ''World of Late Antiquity'' p. 34</ref> Another change was the ], or conversion of the empire to ], a gradual process that lasted from the 2nd to the 5th centuries.<ref name=Brown65>Brown ''World of Late Antiquity'' pp. 65–68</ref><ref name=Brown82>Brown ''World of Late Antiquity'' pp. 82–94</ref>


] ]


In 376, the ], fleeing from the ], received permission from Emperor ] (r. 364–378) to settle in the Roman province of ] in the ]. The settlement did not go smoothly, and when Roman officials mishandled the situation, the Goths began to raid and plunder.{{efn-ua|The commanders of the Roman military in the area appear to have taken food and other supplies intended to be given to the Goths and instead sold them to the Goths. The revolt was triggered when one of the Roman military commanders attempted to take the Gothic leaders hostage but failed to secure all of them.<ref name=Collins51>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' p. 51</ref>}} Valens, attempting to put down the disorder, was killed fighting the Goths at the ] on 9 August 378.<ref name=Bauer47>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' pp. 47–49</ref> In addition to the threat from such tribal confederacies in the north, internal divisions within the empire, especially within the Christian Church, caused problems.<ref name=Bauer56>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' pp. 56–59</ref> In 400, the ] invaded the Western Roman Empire and, although briefly forced back from Italy, in 410 ].<ref name=Bauer80>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' pp. 80–83</ref> In 406 the ], ], and ] crossed into ]; over the next three years they spread across Gaul and in 409 crossed the ] into modern-day Spain.<ref name=Collins59>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 59–60</ref> The ] began, when various peoples, initially largely ], moved across Europe. The ], ], and the ] all ended up in northern Gaul while the ], ], and ] ],<ref name=Cunliffe417/> and the Vandals went on to cross the strait of Gibraltar after which they conquered the province of ].<ref name=Collins80>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' p. 80</ref> In the 430s the Huns began invading the empire; their king ] (r. 434–453) led invasions into the Balkans in 442 and 447, Gaul in 451, and Italy in 452.<ref name=James67>James ''Europe's Barbarians'' pp. 67–68</ref> The Hunnic threat remained until Attila's death in 453, when the ] he led fell apart.<ref name=Bauer117>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' pp. 117–118</ref> These invasions by the tribes completely changed the political and demographic nature of what had been the Western Roman Empire.<ref name=Cunliffe417>Cunliffe ''Europe Between the Oceans'' p. 417</ref> In 376, the ], fleeing from the ], received permission from Emperor ] (r. 364–378) to settle in the Roman province of ] in the ]. The settlement did not go smoothly, and when Roman officials mishandled the situation, the Goths began to raid and plunder.{{efn-ua|The commanders of the Roman military in the area appear to have taken food and other supplies intended to be given to the Goths and instead sold them to the Goths. The revolt was triggered when one of the Roman military commanders attempted to take the Gothic leaders hostage but failed to secure all of them.<ref name=Collins51>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' p. 51</ref>}} Valens, attempting to put down the disorder, was killed fighting the Goths at the ] on 9 August 378.<ref name=Bauer47>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' pp. 47–49</ref> In addition to the threat from such tribal confederacies in the north, internal divisions within the empire, especially within the Christian Church, caused problems.<ref name=Bauer56>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' pp. 56–59</ref> In 400, the ] invaded the Western Roman Empire and, although briefly forced back from Italy, in 410 ].<ref name=Bauer80>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' pp. 80–83</ref> In 406 the ], ], and ] crossed into ]; over the next three years they spread across Gaul and in 409 crossed the ] into modern-day Spain.<ref name=Collins59>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 59–60</ref> The ] began, when various peoples, initially largely ], moved across Europe. The ], ], and the ] all ended up in northern Gaul while the ], ], and ] ],<ref name=Cunliffe417 /> and the Vandals went on to cross the strait of Gibraltar after which they conquered the province of ].<ref name=Collins80>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' p. 80</ref> In the 430s the Huns began invading the empire; their king ] (r. 434–453) led invasions into the Balkans in 442 and 447, Gaul in 451, and Italy in 452.<ref name=James67>James ''Europe's Barbarians'' pp. 67–68</ref> The Hunnic threat remained until Attila's death in 453, when the ] he led fell apart.<ref name=Bauer117>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' pp. 117–118</ref> These invasions by the tribes completely changed the political and demographic nature of what had been the Western Roman Empire.<ref name=Cunliffe417>Cunliffe ''Europe Between the Oceans'' p. 417</ref>


By the end of the 5th century the western section of the empire was divided into smaller political units, ruled by the tribes that had invaded in the early part of the century.<ref name=Wickham79>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' p. 79</ref> The deposition of the last emperor of the west, ], in 476 has traditionally marked the end of the Western Roman Empire.<ref name=Wickham86>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' p. 86</ref>{{efn-ua|An alternative date of 480 is sometimes given, as that was the year Romulus Augustulus' predecessor ] died; Nepos had continued to assert that he was the Western emperor while holding onto ].<ref name=Wickham86/>}} By 493 the Italian peninsula was conquered by the ].<ref name=Collins107>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 107–109</ref> The Eastern Roman Empire, often referred to as the Byzantine Empire after the fall of its western counterpart, had little ability to assert control over the lost western territories. The ] maintained a claim over the territory, but while none of the new kings in the west dared to elevate himself to the position of emperor of the west, Byzantine control of most of the Western Empire could not be sustained; the reconquest of the Mediterranean periphery and the ] (]) in the reign of ] (r. 527–565) was the sole, and temporary, exception.<ref name=Collins116>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 116–134</ref> By the end of the 5th century the western section of the empire was divided into smaller political units, ruled by the tribes that had invaded in the early part of the century.<ref name=Wickham79>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' p. 79</ref> The deposition of the last emperor of the west, ], in 476 has traditionally marked the end of the Western Roman Empire.<ref name=Wickham86>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' p. 86</ref>{{efn-ua|An alternative date of 480 is sometimes given, as that was the year Romulus Augustulus' predecessor ] died; Nepos had continued to assert that he was the Western emperor while holding onto ].<ref name=Wickham86 />}} By 493 the Italian peninsula was conquered by the ].<ref name=Collins107>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 107–109</ref> The Eastern Roman Empire, often referred to as the Byzantine Empire after the fall of its western counterpart, had little ability to assert control over the lost western territories. The ] maintained a claim over the territory, but while none of the new kings in the west dared to elevate himself to the position of emperor of the west, Byzantine control of most of the Western Empire could not be sustained; the reconquest of the Mediterranean periphery and the ] (]) in the reign of ] (r. 527–565) was the sole, and temporary, exception.<ref name=Collins116>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 116–134</ref>


==Early Middle Ages== == Early Middle Ages ==
{{main|Early Middle Ages}} {{Main|Early Middle Ages}}


===New societies=== === New societies ===
{{main|Migration Period|fall of the Western Roman Empire}} {{Main|Migration Period|fall of the Western Roman Empire}}


] and tribes after the end of the Western Roman Empire]] ] and tribes after the end of the Western Roman Empire]]


The political structure of Western Europe changed with the end of the united Roman Empire. Although the movements of peoples during this period are usually described as "invasions", they were not just military expeditions but migrations of entire peoples into the empire. Such movements were aided by the refusal of the Western Roman elites to support the army or pay the taxes that would have allowed the military to suppress the migration.<ref name=Brown122>Brown, ''World of Late Antiquity'', pp. 122–124</ref> The emperors of the 5th century were often controlled by military strongmen such as ] (d. 408), ] (d. 454), ] (d. 471), ] (d. 472), or ] (d. 516), who were partly or fully of non-Roman background. When the line of Western emperors ceased, many of the kings who replaced them were from the same background. Intermarriage between the new kings and the Roman elites was common.<ref name=Wickham95>Wickham, ''Inheritance of Rome'', pp. 95–98</ref> This led to a fusion of Roman culture with the customs of the invading tribes, including the popular assemblies that allowed free male tribal members more say in political matters than was common in the Roman state.<ref name=Wickham100>Wickham, ''Inheritance of Rome'', pp. 100–101</ref> Material artefacts left by the Romans and the invaders are often similar, and tribal items were often modelled on Roman objects.<ref name=Collins100>Collins, ''Early Medieval Europe'', p. 100</ref> Much of the scholarly and written culture of the new kingdoms was also based on Roman intellectual traditions.<ref name=Collins96>Collins, ''Early Medieval Europe'', pp. 96–97</ref> An important difference was the gradual loss of tax revenue by the new polities. Many of the new political entities no longer supported their armies through taxes, instead relying on granting them land or rents. This meant there was less need for large tax revenues and so the ] decayed.<ref name=Wickham102>Wickham, ''Inheritance of Rome'', pp. 102–103</ref> Warfare was common between and within the kingdoms. Slavery declined as the supply weakened, and society became more rural.<ref name=Backman86>Backman, ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'', pp. 86–91</ref>{{efn-ua|The English word "slave" derives from the Latin term for Slavs, ''slavicus''.<ref name=Dict261>Coredon ''Dictionary of Medieval Terms'' p. 261</ref>}} The political structure of Western Europe changed with the end of the united Roman Empire. Although the movements of peoples during this period are usually described as "invasions", they were not just military expeditions but migrations of entire peoples into the empire. Such movements were aided by the refusal of the Western Roman elites to support the army or pay the taxes that would have allowed the military to suppress the migration.<ref name=Brown122>Brown, ''World of Late Antiquity'', pp. 122–124</ref> The emperors of the 5th century were often controlled by military strongmen such as ] (d. 408), ] (d. 454), ] (d. 471), ] (d. 472), or ] (d. 516), who were partly or fully of non-Roman background. When the line of Western emperors ceased, many of the kings who replaced them were from the same background. Intermarriage between the new kings and the Roman elites was common.<ref name=Wickham95>Wickham, ''Inheritance of Rome'', pp. 95–98</ref> This led to a fusion of Roman culture with the customs of the invading tribes, including the popular assemblies that allowed free male tribal members more say in political matters than was common in the Roman state.<ref name=Wickham100>Wickham, ''Inheritance of Rome'', pp. 100–101</ref> Material artefacts left by the Romans and the invaders are often similar, and tribal items were often modelled on Roman objects.<ref name=Collins100>Collins, ''Early Medieval Europe'', p. 100</ref> Much of the scholarly and written culture of the new kingdoms was also based on Roman intellectual traditions.<ref name=Collins96>Collins, ''Early Medieval Europe'', pp. 96–97</ref> An important difference was the gradual loss of tax revenue by the new polities. Many of the new political entities no longer supported their armies through taxes, instead relying on granting them land or rents. This meant there was less need for large tax revenues and so the ] decayed.<ref name=Wickham102>Wickham, ''Inheritance of Rome'', pp. 102–103</ref> Warfare was common between and within the kingdoms. Slavery declined as the supply weakened, and society became more rural.<ref name=Backman86>Backman, ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'', pp. 86–91</ref>{{efn-ua|The English word "slave" derives from the Latin term for Slavs, ''slavicus''.<ref name=Dict261>Coredon ''Dictionary of Medieval Terms'' p. 261</ref>}}
Line 64: Line 66:
] leader ], struck in Milan, Italy, {{circa|AD 491–501}}]] ] leader ], struck in Milan, Italy, {{circa|AD 491–501}}]]


Between the 5th and 8th centuries, new peoples and individuals filled the political void left by Roman centralised government.<ref name=Collins96/> The ], a Gothic tribe, settled in ] in the late fifth century under ] (d. 526) and set up a ] marked by its co-operation between the Italians and the Ostrogoths, at least until the last years of Theodoric's reign.<ref name=James82>James ''Europe's Barbarians'' pp. 82–88</ref> The Burgundians settled in Gaul, and after an earlier realm was destroyed by the Huns in 436, formed a new kingdom in the 440s. Between today's ] and ], it grew to become the realm of ] in the late 5th and early 6th centuries.<ref name=James77>James ''Europe's Barbarians'' pp. 77–78</ref> Elsewhere in Gaul, the Franks and ] set up small polities. ] was centred in northern Gaul, and the first king of whom much is known is ] (d. 481). His grave was discovered in 1653 and is remarkable for its ], which included weapons and a large quantity of gold.<ref name=James79>James ''Europe's Barbarians'' pp. 79–80</ref> Between the 5th and 8th centuries, new peoples and individuals filled the political void left by Roman centralised government.<ref name=Collins96 /> The ], a Gothic tribe, settled in ] in the late fifth century under ] (d. 526) and set up a ] marked by its co-operation between the Italians and the Ostrogoths, at least until the last years of Theodoric's reign.<ref name=James82>James ''Europe's Barbarians'' pp. 82–88</ref> The Burgundians settled in Gaul, and after an earlier realm was destroyed by the Huns in 436, formed a new kingdom in the 440s. Between today's ] and ], it grew to become the realm of ] in the late 5th and early 6th centuries.<ref name=James77>James ''Europe's Barbarians'' pp. 77–78</ref> Elsewhere in Gaul, the Franks and ] set up small polities. ] was centred in northern Gaul, and the first king of whom much is known is ] (d. 481). His grave was discovered in 1653 and is remarkable for its ], which included weapons and a large quantity of gold.<ref name=James79>James ''Europe's Barbarians'' pp. 79–80</ref>


Under Childeric's son ] (r. 509–511), the founder of the ], the Frankish kingdom expanded and converted to Christianity. The Britons, related to the natives of ]&nbsp;– modern-day Great Britain&nbsp;– settled in what is now ].<ref name=James78>James ''Europe's Barbarians'' pp. 78–81</ref>{{efn-ua|Brittany takes its name from this settlement by Britons.<ref name=James78/>}} Other monarchies were established by the ] in the ], the ] in northwestern Iberia, and the ] in ].<ref name=James77/> In the sixth century, the ] settled in ], replacing the Ostrogothic kingdom with a grouping of ] that occasionally selected a king to rule over them all. By the late sixth century, this arrangement had been replaced by a permanent monarchy, the ].<ref name=Collins196>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 196–208</ref> Under Childeric's son ] (r. 509–511), the founder of the ], the Frankish kingdom expanded and converted to Christianity. The Britons, related to the natives of ]&nbsp;– modern-day Great Britain&nbsp;– settled in what is now ].<ref name=James78>James ''Europe's Barbarians'' pp. 78–81</ref>{{efn-ua|Brittany takes its name from this settlement by Britons.<ref name=James78 />}} Other monarchies were established by the ] in the ], the ] in northwestern Iberia, and the ] in ].<ref name=James77 /> In the sixth century, the ] settled in ], replacing the Ostrogothic kingdom with a grouping of ] that occasionally selected a king to rule over them all. By the late sixth century, this arrangement had been replaced by a permanent monarchy, the ].<ref name=Collins196>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 196–208</ref>


The invasions brought new ethnic groups to Europe, although some regions received a larger influx of new peoples than others. In Gaul for instance, the invaders settled much more extensively in the north-east than in the south-west. ] settled in ] and ] and the Balkan Peninsula. The settlement of peoples was accompanied by changes in languages. ], the literary language of the Western Roman Empire, was gradually replaced by ] which evolved from Latin, but were distinct from it, collectively known as ]. These changes from Latin to the new languages took many centuries. Greek remained the language of the Byzantine Empire, but the migrations of the Slavs added ] to Eastern Europe.<ref name=Davies235>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 235–238</ref> The invasions brought new ethnic groups to Europe, although some regions received a larger influx of new peoples than others. In Gaul for instance, the invaders settled much more extensively in the north-east than in the south-west. ] settled in ] and ] and the Balkan Peninsula. The settlement of peoples was accompanied by changes in languages. ], the literary language of the Western Roman Empire, was gradually replaced by ] which evolved from Latin, but were distinct from it, collectively known as ]. These changes from Latin to the new languages took many centuries. Greek remained the language of the Byzantine Empire, but the migrations of the Slavs added ] to Eastern Europe.<ref name=Davies235>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 235–238</ref>


===Byzantine survival=== === Byzantine survival ===
{{main|Byzantine Empire under the Justinian dynasty|Byzantine Empire under the Heraclian dynasty}} {{Main|Byzantine Empire under the Justinian dynasty|Byzantine Empire under the Heraclian dynasty}}


] showing ] with ] of ] (Italy), bodyguards, and courtiers.<ref name=Adams158>Adams ''History of Western Art'' pp. 158–159</ref>|thumb|right]] ] showing ] with ] of ] (Italy), bodyguards, and courtiers.<ref name=Adams158>Adams ''History of Western Art'' pp. 158–159</ref>|thumb|right]]


As Western Europe witnessed the formation of new kingdoms, the Eastern Roman Empire remained intact and experienced an economic revival that lasted into the early 7th century. There were fewer invasions of the eastern section of the empire; most occurred in the Balkans. Peace with the ], the traditional enemy of Rome, lasted throughout most of the 5th century. The Eastern Empire was marked by closer relations between the political state and Christian Church, with doctrinal matters assuming an importance in Eastern politics that they did not have in Western Europe. Legal developments included the codification of ]; the first effort—the '']''—was completed in 438.<ref name=Wickham81>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 81–83</ref> Under Emperor Justinian (r. 527–565), another compilation took place—the '']''.<ref name=Bauer200>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' pp. 200–202</ref> Justinian also oversaw the construction of the ] in Constantinople and the reconquest of North Africa from the Vandals and Italy from the Ostrogoths,<ref name=Bauer206/> under ] (d. 565).<ref name=Collins126>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 126, 130</ref> The conquest of Italy was not complete, as a deadly outbreak of ] led to the rest of Justinian's reign concentrating on defensive measures rather than further conquests.<ref name=Bauer206>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' pp. 206–213</ref> As Western Europe witnessed the formation of new kingdoms, the Eastern Roman Empire remained intact and experienced an economic revival that lasted into the early 7th century. There were fewer invasions of the eastern section of the empire; most occurred in the Balkans. Peace with the ], the traditional enemy of Rome, lasted throughout most of the 5th century. The Eastern Empire was marked by closer relations between the political state and Christian Church, with doctrinal matters assuming an importance in Eastern politics that they did not have in Western Europe. Legal developments included the codification of ]; the first effort—the '']''—was completed in 438.<ref name=Wickham81>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 81–83</ref> Under Emperor Justinian (r. 527–565), another compilation took place—the '']''.<ref name=Bauer200>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' pp. 200–202</ref> Justinian also oversaw the construction of the ] in Constantinople and the reconquest of North Africa from the Vandals and Italy from the Ostrogoths,<ref name=Bauer206 /> under ] (d. 565).<ref name=Collins126>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 126, 130</ref> The conquest of Italy was not complete, as a deadly outbreak of ] led to the rest of Justinian's reign concentrating on defensive measures rather than further conquests.<ref name=Bauer206>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' pp. 206–213</ref>


At the Emperor's death, the Byzantines had control of ], North Africa, and a small foothold in southern Spain. Justinian's reconquests have been criticised by historians for overextending his realm and setting the stage for the ], but many of the difficulties faced by Justinian's successors were due not just to over-taxation to pay for his wars but to the essentially civilian nature of the empire, which made raising troops difficult.<ref name=Brown8>Brown "Transformation of the Roman Mediterranean" ''Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe'' pp. 8–9</ref> At the Emperor's death, the Byzantines had control of ], North Africa, and a small foothold in southern Spain. Justinian's reconquests have been criticised by historians for overextending his realm and setting the stage for the ], but many of the difficulties faced by Justinian's successors were due not just to over-taxation to pay for his wars but to the essentially civilian nature of the empire, which made raising troops difficult.<ref name=Brown8>Brown "Transformation of the Roman Mediterranean" ''Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe'' pp. 8–9</ref>


In the Eastern Empire the slow infiltration of the Balkans by the Slavs added a further difficulty for Justinian's successors. It began gradually, but by the late 540s Slavic tribes were in ] and ], and had defeated an imperial army near ] in 551. In the 560s the ] began to expand from their base on the north bank of the ]; by the end of the 6th-century, they were the dominant power in Central Europe and routinely able to force the Eastern emperors to pay tribute. They remained a strong power until 796.<ref name=James95>James ''Europe's Barbarians'' pp. 95–99</ref> In the Eastern Empire the slow infiltration of the Balkans by the Slavs added a further difficulty for Justinian's successors. It began gradually, but by the late 540s Slavic tribes were in ] and ], and had defeated an imperial army near ] in 551. In the 560s the ] began to expand from their base on the north bank of the ]; by the end of the 6th century, they were the dominant power in Central Europe and routinely able to force the Eastern emperors to pay tribute. They remained a strong power until 796.<ref name=James95>James ''Europe's Barbarians'' pp. 95–99</ref>


An additional problem to face the empire came as a result of the involvement of Emperor ] (r. 582–602) in Persian politics when he intervened in a ]. This led to a period of peace, but when Maurice was overthrown, ] and during the reign of Emperor ] (r. 610–641) controlled large chunks of the empire, including Egypt, Syria, and ] until Heraclius' successful counterattack. In 628 the empire secured a peace treaty and recovered all of its lost territories.<ref name=Collins140>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 140–143</ref> An additional problem to face the empire came as a result of the involvement of Emperor ] (r. 582–602) in Persian politics when he intervened in a ]. This led to a period of peace, but when Maurice was overthrown, ] and during the reign of Emperor ] (r. 610–641) controlled large chunks of the empire, including Egypt, Syria, and ] until Heraclius' successful counterattack. In 628 the empire secured a peace treaty and recovered all of its lost territories.<ref name=Collins140>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 140–143</ref>


===Western society=== === Western society ===
{{see also|Early medieval European dress|medieval cuisine}} {{See also|Early medieval European dress|medieval cuisine}}


In Western Europe, some of the older Roman elite families died out while others became more involved with ecclesiastical than secular affairs. Values attached to ] and ] mostly disappeared, and while literacy remained important, it became a practical skill rather than a sign of elite status. In the 4th century, ] (d. 420) dreamed that God rebuked him for spending more time reading ] than the ]. By the 6th century, ] (d. 594) had a similar dream, but instead of being chastised for reading Cicero, he was chastised for learning ].<ref name=Brown174>Brown ''World of Late Antiquity'' pp. 174–175</ref> By the late 6th century, the principal means of religious instruction in the Church had become music and art rather than the book.<ref name=Brown181>Brown ''World of Late Antiquity'' p. 181</ref> Most intellectual efforts went towards imitating classical scholarship, but some ] were created, along with now-lost oral compositions. The writings of ] (d. 489), ] (d. {{circa|585}}), and ] (d. c. 525) were typical of the age.<ref name=Brown45>Brown "Transformation of the Roman Mediterranean" ''Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe'' pp. 45–49</ref> In Western Europe, some of the older Roman elite families died out while others became more involved with ecclesiastical than secular affairs. Values attached to ] and ] mostly disappeared, and while literacy remained important, it became a practical skill rather than a sign of elite status. In the 4th century, ] (d. 420) dreamed that God rebuked him for spending more time reading ] than the ]. By the 6th century, ] (d. 594) had a similar dream, but instead of being chastised for reading Cicero, he was chastised for learning ].<ref name=Brown174>Brown ''World of Late Antiquity'' pp. 174–175</ref> By the late 6th century, the principal means of religious instruction in the Church had become music and art rather than the book.<ref name=Brown181>Brown ''World of Late Antiquity'' p. 181</ref> Most intellectual efforts went towards imitating classical scholarship, but some ] were created, along with now-lost oral compositions. The writings of ] (d. 489), ] (d. {{circa|585}}), and ] (d. c. 525) were typical of the age.<ref name=Brown45>Brown "Transformation of the Roman Mediterranean" ''Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe'' pp. 45–49</ref>


Changes also took place among laymen, as aristocratic culture focused on great feasts held in halls rather than on literary pursuits. Clothing for the elites was richly embellished with jewels and gold. Lords and kings supported entourages of fighters who formed the backbone of the military forces.{{efn-ua|Such entourages are named '']'' by historians, although it is not a contemporary term. It was adapted in the 19th century from a word used by the 2nd-century historian ] to describe the close companions of a lord or king.<ref name=Dict80>Coredon ''Dictionary of Medieval Terms'' p. 80</ref> The ''comitatus'' comprised young men who were supposed to be utterly devoted to their lord. If their sworn lord died, they were expected to fight to the death also.<ref name=Geary56>Geary ''Before France and Germany'' pp. 56–57</ref>}} Family ties within the elites were important, as were the virtues of loyalty, courage, and honour. These ties led to the prevalence of the feud in aristocratic society, examples of which included those related by Gregory of Tours that took place in ] Gaul. Most feuds seem to have ended quickly with the payment of some sort of ].<ref name=Wickham189>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 189–193</ref> Women took part in aristocratic society mainly in their roles as wives and mothers of men, with the role of mother of a ruler being especially prominent in Merovingian Gaul. In ] society the lack of many child rulers meant a lesser role for women as queen mothers, but this was compensated for by the increased role played by ]es of monasteries. Only in Italy does it appear that women were always considered under the protection and control of a male relative.<ref name=Wickham195>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 195–199</ref> Changes also took place among laymen, as aristocratic culture focused on great feasts held in halls rather than on literary pursuits. Clothing for the elites was richly embellished with jewels and gold. Lords and kings supported entourages of fighters who formed the backbone of the military forces.{{efn-ua|Such entourages are named '']'' by historians, although it is not a contemporary term. It was adapted in the 19th century from a word used by the 2nd-century historian ] to describe the close companions of a lord or king.<ref name=Dict80>Coredon ''Dictionary of Medieval Terms'' p. 80</ref> The ''comitatus'' comprised young men who were supposed to be utterly devoted to their lord. If their sworn lord died, they were expected to fight to the death also.<ref name=Geary56>Geary ''Before France and Germany'' pp. 56–57</ref>}} Family ties within the elites were important, as were the virtues of loyalty, courage, and honour. These ties led to the prevalence of the feud in aristocratic society, examples of which included those related by Gregory of Tours that took place in ] Gaul. Most feuds seem to have ended quickly with the payment of some sort of ].<ref name=Wickham189>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 189–193</ref> Women took part in aristocratic society mainly in their roles as wives and mothers of men, with the role of mother of a ruler being especially prominent in Merovingian Gaul. In ] society the lack of many child rulers meant a lesser role for women as queen mothers, but this was compensated for by the increased role played by ]es of monasteries. Only in Italy does it appear that women were always considered under the protection and control of a male relative.<ref name=Wickham195>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 195–199</ref>


] ]


Peasant society is much less documented than the nobility. Most of the surviving information available to historians comes from ]; few detailed written records documenting peasant life remain from before the 9th century. Most of the descriptions of the lower classes come from either ] or writers from the upper classes.<ref name=Wickham204>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' p. 204</ref> ] patterns in the West were not uniform; some areas had greatly fragmented landholding patterns, but in other areas large contiguous blocks of land were the norm. These differences allowed for a wide variety of peasant societies, some dominated by aristocratic landholders and others having a great deal of autonomy.<ref name=Wickham205>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 205–210</ref> Land settlement also varied greatly. Some peasants lived in large settlements that numbered as many as 700 inhabitants. Others lived in small groups of a few families and still others lived on isolated farms spread over the countryside. There were also areas where the pattern was a mix of two or more of those systems.<ref name=Wickham211>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 211–212</ref> Unlike in the late Roman period, there was no sharp break between the legal status of the free peasant and the aristocrat, and it was possible for a free peasant's family to rise into the aristocracy over several generations through military service to a powerful lord.<ref name=Wickham215>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' p. 215</ref> Peasant society is much less documented than the nobility. Most of the surviving information available to historians comes from ]; few detailed written records documenting peasant life remain from before the 9th century. Most of the descriptions of the lower classes come from either ] or writers from the upper classes.<ref name=Wickham204>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' p. 204</ref> ] patterns in the West were not uniform; some areas had greatly fragmented landholding patterns, but in other areas large contiguous blocks of land were the norm. These differences allowed for a wide variety of peasant societies, some dominated by aristocratic landholders and others having a great deal of autonomy.<ref name=Wickham205>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 205–210</ref> Land settlement also varied greatly. Some peasants lived in large settlements that numbered as many as 700 inhabitants. Others lived in small groups of a few families and still others lived on isolated farms spread over the countryside. There were also areas where the pattern was a mix of two or more of those systems.<ref name=Wickham211>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 211–212</ref> Unlike in the late Roman period, there was no sharp break between the legal status of the free peasant and the aristocrat, and it was possible for a free peasant's family to rise into the aristocracy over several generations through military service to a powerful lord.<ref name=Wickham215>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' p. 215</ref>
Line 96: Line 98:
Roman city life and culture changed greatly in the early Middle Ages. Although Italian cities remained inhabited, they contracted significantly in size. Rome, for instance, shrank from a population of hundreds of thousands to around 30,000 by the end of the 6th century. ]s were converted into ] and city walls remained in use.<ref name=Brown24-26>Brown "Transformation of the Roman Mediterranean" ''Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe'' pp. 24–26</ref> In Northern Europe, cities also shrank, while civic monuments and other public buildings were raided for building materials. The establishment of new kingdoms often meant some growth for the towns chosen as capitals.<ref name=City3>Gies and Gies ''Life in a Medieval City'' pp. 3–4</ref> Although there had been ], the ] suffered periods of persecution after the conversion of the empire to Christianity. Officially they were tolerated, if subject to conversion efforts, and at times were even encouraged to settle in new areas.<ref name=Jews191>Loyn "Jews" ''Middle Ages'' p. 191</ref> Roman city life and culture changed greatly in the early Middle Ages. Although Italian cities remained inhabited, they contracted significantly in size. Rome, for instance, shrank from a population of hundreds of thousands to around 30,000 by the end of the 6th century. ]s were converted into ] and city walls remained in use.<ref name=Brown24-26>Brown "Transformation of the Roman Mediterranean" ''Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe'' pp. 24–26</ref> In Northern Europe, cities also shrank, while civic monuments and other public buildings were raided for building materials. The establishment of new kingdoms often meant some growth for the towns chosen as capitals.<ref name=City3>Gies and Gies ''Life in a Medieval City'' pp. 3–4</ref> Although there had been ], the ] suffered periods of persecution after the conversion of the empire to Christianity. Officially they were tolerated, if subject to conversion efforts, and at times were even encouraged to settle in new areas.<ref name=Jews191>Loyn "Jews" ''Middle Ages'' p. 191</ref>


===Rise of Islam=== === Rise of Islam ===
{{main|Spread of Islam|Early Muslim conquests}} {{Main|Spread of Islam|Early Muslim conquests}}


] ]
Line 104: Line 106:
{{legend|#fad07d|Expansion during the Umayyad Caliphate, 661–750}}]] {{legend|#fad07d|Expansion during the Umayyad Caliphate, 661–750}}]]


Religious beliefs in the Eastern Roman Empire and Iran were in flux during the late sixth and early seventh centuries. ] was an active proselytising faith, and at least one ] political leader converted to it.{{efn-ua|], ruler of what is today ], converted in 525 and his subsequent persecution of Christians led to the invasion and conquest of his kingdom by the ]s of ].<ref name=Collins138>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 138–139</ref>}} Christianity had active missions competing with the Persians' ] in seeking converts, especially among residents of the ]. All these strands came together with the emergence of ] in Arabia during the lifetime of ] (d. 632).<ref name=Collins143>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 143–145</ref> After his death, Islamic forces conquered much of the Eastern Roman Empire and Persia, starting with ] in 634–635, continuing with ] between 637 and 642, reaching ] in 640–641, ] in the later seventh century, and the ] in 711.<ref name=Collins149>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 149–151</ref> By 714, Islamic forces controlled much of the peninsula in a region they called ].<ref name=Reilly52>Reilly ''Medieval Spains'' pp. 52–53</ref> Religious beliefs in the Eastern Roman Empire and Iran were in flux during the late sixth and early seventh centuries. ] was an active proselytising faith, and at least one ] political leader converted to it.{{efn-ua|], ruler of what is today ], converted in 525 and his subsequent persecution of Christians led to the invasion and conquest of his kingdom by the ]s of ].<ref name=Collins138>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 138–139</ref>}} In addition Jewish theologians wrote polemics defending their religion against Christian and Islamic influences.<ref>{{Cite book |url=http://dx.doi.org/10.1093/acref/9780199730049.001.0001 |title=The Oxford Dictionary of the Jewish Religion |date=2011-01-01 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-19-973004-9 |editor-last=Berlin |editor-first=Adele |editor-last2=Grossman |editor-first2=Maxine}}</ref>
Christianity had active missions competing with the Persians' ] in seeking converts, especially among residents of the ]. All these strands came together with the emergence of ] in Arabia during the lifetime of ] (d. 632).<ref name=Collins143>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 143–145</ref> After his death, Islamic forces conquered much of the Eastern Roman Empire and Persia, starting with ] in 634–635, continuing with ] between 637 and 642, reaching ] in 640–641, ] in the later seventh century, and the ] in 711.<ref name=Collins149>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 149–151</ref> By 714, Islamic forces controlled much of the peninsula in a region they called ].<ref name=Reilly52>Reilly ''Medieval Spains'' pp. 52–53</ref>


The Islamic conquests reached their peak in the mid-eighth century. The defeat of Muslim forces at the ] in 732 led to the reconquest of southern France by the Franks, but the main reason for the halt of Islamic growth in Europe was the overthrow of the ] and its replacement by the ]. The Abbasids moved their capital to ] and were more concerned with the Middle East than Europe, losing control of sections of the Muslim lands. Umayyad descendants took over the Iberian Peninsula, the ] controlled North Africa, and the ] became rulers of Egypt.<ref name=Brown15>Brown "Transformation of the Roman Mediterranean" ''Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe'' p. 15</ref> By the middle of the 8th century, new trading patterns were emerging in the Mediterranean; trade between the Franks and the Arabs replaced the old ]. Franks traded timber, furs, swords and slaves in return for silks and other fabrics, spices, and precious metals from the Arabs.<ref name=Cunliffe427>Cunliffe ''Europe Between the Oceans'' pp. 427–428</ref> The Islamic conquests reached their peak in the mid-eighth century. The defeat of Muslim forces at the ] in 732 led to the reconquest of southern France by the Franks, but the main reason for the halt of Islamic growth in Europe was the overthrow of the ] and its replacement by the ]. The Abbasids moved their capital to ] and were more concerned with the Middle East than Europe, losing control of sections of the Muslim lands. Umayyad descendants took over the Iberian Peninsula, the ] controlled North Africa, and the ] became rulers of Egypt.<ref name=Brown15>Brown "Transformation of the Roman Mediterranean" ''Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe'' p. 15</ref> By the middle of the 8th century, new trading patterns were emerging in the Mediterranean; trade between the Franks and the Arabs replaced the old ]. Franks traded timber, furs, swords and slaves in return for silks and other fabrics, spices, and precious metals from the Arabs.<ref name=Cunliffe427>Cunliffe ''Europe Between the Oceans'' pp. 427–428</ref>


===Trade and economy=== === Trade and economy ===
{{main|Medieval economic history}} {{Main|Medieval economic history}}
The migrations and invasions of the 4th and 5th centuries disrupted trade networks around the Mediterranean. African goods stopped being imported into Europe, first disappearing from the interior and by the 7th century found only in a few cities such as Rome or ]. By the end of the 7th century, under the impact of the ], African products were no longer found in Western Europe. The replacement of goods from long-range trade with local products was a trend throughout the old Roman lands that happened in the Early Middle Ages. This was especially marked in the lands that did not lie on the Mediterranean, such as northern Gaul or Britain. Non-local goods appearing in the archaeological record are usually luxury goods. In the northern parts of Europe, not only were the trade networks local, but the goods carried were simple, with little pottery or other complex products. Around the Mediterranean, pottery remained prevalent and appears to have been traded over medium-range networks, not just produced locally.<ref name=Wickham218>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 218–219</ref> The migrations and invasions of the 4th and 5th centuries disrupted trade networks around the Mediterranean. African goods stopped being imported into Europe, first disappearing from the interior and by the 7th century found only in a few cities such as Rome or ]. By the end of the 7th century, under the impact of the ], African products were no longer found in Western Europe. The replacement of goods from long-range trade with local products was a trend throughout the old Roman lands that happened in the Early Middle Ages. This was especially marked in the lands that did not lie on the Mediterranean, such as northern Gaul or Britain. Non-local goods appearing in the archaeological record are usually luxury goods. In the northern parts of Europe, not only were the trade networks local, but the goods carried were simple, with little pottery or other complex products. Around the Mediterranean, pottery remained prevalent and appears to have been traded over medium-range networks, not just produced locally.<ref name=Wickham218>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp.&nbsp;218–219</ref>


The various Germanic states in the west all had ]ages that imitated existing Roman and Byzantine forms. Gold continued to be minted until the end of the 7th century in 693-94 when it was replaced by silver in the Merovingian kingdom. The basic Frankish silver coin was the ] or ], while the Anglo-Saxon version was called a ]. From these areas, the denier or penny spread throughout Europe from 700 to 1000 AD. Copper or bronze coins were not struck, nor were gold except in Southern Europe. No silver coins denominated in multiple units were minted.<ref name=Coin>Grierson "Coinage and currency" ''Middle Ages''</ref> The various Germanic states in the west all had ]ages that imitated existing Roman and Byzantine forms. Gold continued to be minted until the end of the 7th century in 693–694 when it was replaced by silver in the Merovingian kingdom. The basic Frankish silver coin was the ] or ], while the Anglo-Saxon version was called a ]. From these areas, the denier or penny spread throughout Europe from 700 to 1000. Copper or bronze coins were not struck, nor were gold except in Southern Europe. No silver coins denominated in multiple units were minted.<ref name=Coin>Grierson "Coinage and currency" ''Middle Ages''</ref>


===Church and monasticism=== === Church and monasticism ===
{{Main|Christianity in the Middle Ages}} {{Main|Christianity in the Middle Ages}}


] dictating to a secretary]] ] dictating to a secretary]]


Christianity was a major unifying factor between Eastern and Western Europe before the Arab conquests, but the conquest of North Africa sundered maritime connections between those areas. Increasingly, the Byzantine Church differed in language, practices, and ] from the Western Church. The Eastern Church used Greek instead of the Western Latin. Theological and political differences emerged, and by the early and middle 8th century issues such as ], ], and ] had widened to the extent that the cultural and religious differences were greater than the similarities.<ref name=Collins218>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 218–233</ref> The formal break, known as the ], came in 1054, when the ] and the ] clashed over ] and ] each other, which led to the division of Christianity into two Churches—the Western branch became the ] and the Eastern branch the ].<ref name=Davies328>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 328–332</ref> Christianity was a major unifying factor between Eastern and Western Europe before the Arab conquests, but the conquest of North Africa sundered maritime connections between those areas. Increasingly, the Byzantine Church differed in language, practices, and ] from the Western Church. The Eastern Church used Greek instead of the Western Latin. Theological and political differences emerged, and by the early and middle 8th century issues such as ], ], and ] had widened to the extent that the cultural and religious differences were greater than the similarities.<ref name=Collins218>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 218–233</ref> A formal break known as the ] came in 1054, when the ] and the ] clashed over ] and ] each other, which led to the division of Christianity into two Churches—the Western branch became the ] and the Eastern branch the ].<ref name=Davies328>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 328–332</ref>


The ] of the Roman Empire survived the movements and invasions in the west mostly intact, but the papacy was little regarded, and few of the Western ]s looked to the bishop of Rome for religious or political leadership. ] prior to 750 were more concerned with Byzantine affairs and Eastern theological controversies. The register, or archived copies of the letters, of Pope ] (pope 590–604) survived, and of those more than 850 letters, the vast majority were concerned with affairs in Italy or Constantinople. The only part of Western Europe where the papacy had influence was Britain, where Gregory had sent the ] in 597 to convert the Anglo-Saxons to Christianity.<ref name=WIckham170>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 170–172</ref> ] were most active in Western Europe between the 5th and the 7th centuries, going first to England and Scotland and then on to the continent. Under such ]s as ] (d. 597) and ] (d. 615), they founded monasteries, taught in Latin and Greek, and authored secular and religious works.<ref name=Colish62>Colish ''Medieval Foundations'' pp. 62–63</ref> The ] of the Roman Empire survived the movements and invasions in the west mostly intact, but the papacy was little regarded, and few of the Western ]s looked to the bishop of Rome for religious or political leadership. ] prior to 750 were more concerned with Byzantine affairs and Eastern theological controversies. The register, or archived copies of the letters, of Pope ] (pope 590–604) survived, and of those more than 850 letters, the vast majority were concerned with affairs in Italy or Constantinople. The only part of Western Europe where the papacy had influence was Britain, where Gregory had sent the ] in 597 to convert the Anglo-Saxons to Christianity.<ref name=WIckham170>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 170–172</ref> ] were most active in Western Europe between the 5th and the 7th centuries, going first to England and Scotland and then on to the continent. Under such ]s as ] (d. 597) and ] (d. 615), they founded monasteries, taught in Latin and Greek, and authored secular and religious works.<ref name=Colish62>Colish ''Medieval Foundations'' pp. 62–63</ref>


The Early Middle Ages witnessed the rise of ] in the West. The shape of European monasticism was determined by traditions and ideas that originated with the ] of ] and ]. Most European monasteries were of the type that focuses on community experience of the spiritual life, called ], which was pioneered by ] (d. 348) in the 4th century. Monastic ideals spread from Egypt to Western Europe in the 5th and 6th centuries through ] such as the '']''.<ref name=Lawrence10>Lawrence ''Medieval Monasticism'' pp. 10–13</ref> ] (d. 547) wrote the ] for Western monasticism during the 6th century, detailing the administrative and spiritual responsibilities of a community of monks led by an ].<ref name=Lawrence18>Lawrence ''Medieval Monasticism'' pp. 18–24</ref> Monks and monasteries had a deep effect on the religious and political life of the Early Middle Ages, in various cases acting as ]s for powerful families, centres of propaganda and royal support in newly conquered regions, and bases for missions and proselytisation.<ref name=Wickham185>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 185–187</ref> They were the main and sometimes only outposts of education and literacy in a region. Many of the surviving manuscripts of the Latin ] were copied in monasteries in the Early Middle Ages.<ref name=Hamilton43>Hamilton ''Religion in the Medieval West'' pp. 43–44</ref> Monks were also the authors of new works, including history, theology, and other subjects, written by authors such as ] (d. 735), a native of northern England who wrote in the late 7th and early 8th centuries.<ref name=Colish64>Colish ''Medieval Foundations'' pp. 64–65</ref> The Early Middle Ages witnessed the rise of ] in the West. The shape of European monasticism was determined by traditions and ideas that originated with the ] of ] and ]. Most European monasteries were of the type that focuses on community experience of the spiritual life, called ], which was pioneered by ] (d. 348) in the 4th century. Monastic ideals spread from Egypt to Western Europe in the 5th and 6th centuries through ] such as the '']''.<ref name=Lawrence10>Lawrence ''Medieval Monasticism'' pp. 10–13</ref> ] (d. 547) wrote the ] for Western monasticism during the 6th century, detailing the administrative and spiritual responsibilities of a community of monks led by an ].<ref name=Lawrence18>Lawrence ''Medieval Monasticism'' pp. 18–24</ref> Monks and monasteries had a deep effect on the religious and political life of the Early Middle Ages, in various cases acting as ]s for powerful families, centres of propaganda and royal support in newly conquered regions, and bases for missions and proselytisation.<ref name=Wickham185>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 185–187</ref> They were the main and sometimes only outposts of education and literacy in a region. Many of the surviving manuscripts of the Latin ] were copied in monasteries in the Early Middle Ages.<ref name=Hamilton43>Hamilton ''Religion in the Medieval West'' pp. 43–44</ref> Monks were also the authors of new works, including history, theology, and other subjects, written by authors such as ] (d. 735), a native of northern England who wrote in the late 7th and early 8th centuries.<ref name=Colish64>Colish ''Medieval Foundations'' pp. 64–65</ref>


===Carolingian Europe=== === Carolingian Europe ===
{{main|Francia|Carolingian Empire}} {{Main|Francia|Carolingian Empire}}


] ]


The Frankish kingdom in northern Gaul split into kingdoms called ], ], and ] during the 6th and 7th centuries, all of them ruled by the Merovingian dynasty, who were descended from Clovis. The 7th century was a tumultuous period of wars between Austrasia and Neustria.<ref name=Bauer246>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' pp. 246–253</ref> Such warfare was exploited by ] (d. 640), the ] for Austrasia who became the power behind the Austrasian throne. Later members of his family inherited the office, acting as advisers and regents. One of his descendants, ] (d. 741), won the Battle of Poitiers in 732, halting the advance of Muslim armies across the Pyrenees.<ref name=Bauer347>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' pp. 347–349</ref>{{efn-ua|Muslim armies had earlier ] of Spain, after defeating the last Visigothic King ] (d. 711 or 712) at the ] in 711, finishing the conquest by 719.<ref name=Bauer344>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' p. 344</ref>}} Great Britain was divided into small states dominated by the kingdoms of ], ], ], and ] which descended from the Anglo-Saxon invaders. Smaller kingdoms in present-day Wales and Scotland were still under the control of the native Britons and ].<ref name=Wickham158>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 158–159</ref> Ireland was divided into even smaller political units, usually known as tribal kingdoms, under the control of kings. There were perhaps as many as ] in Ireland, of varying importance.<ref name=Wickham164>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 164–165</ref> The Frankish kingdom in northern Gaul split into kingdoms called ], ], and ] during the 6th and 7th centuries, all of them ruled by the Merovingian dynasty, who were descended from Clovis. The 7th century was a tumultuous period of wars between Austrasia and Neustria.<ref name=Bauer246>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' pp. 246–253</ref> Such warfare was exploited by ] (d. 640), the ] for Austrasia who became the power behind the Austrasian throne. Later members of his family inherited the office, acting as advisers and regents. One of his descendants, ] (d. 741), won the Battle of Poitiers in 732, halting the advance of Muslim armies across the Pyrenees.<ref name=Bauer347>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' pp. 347–349</ref>{{efn-ua|Muslim armies had earlier ] of Spain, after defeating the last Visigothic King ] (d. 711 or 712) at the ] in 711, finishing the conquest by 719.<ref name=Bauer344>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' p. 344</ref>}} Great Britain was divided into small states dominated by the kingdoms of ], ], ], and ] which descended from the Anglo-Saxon invaders. Smaller kingdoms in present-day Wales and Scotland were still under the control of the native Britons and ].<ref name=Wickham158>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 158–159</ref> Ireland was divided into even smaller political units, usually known as tribal kingdoms, under the control of kings. There were perhaps as many as ] in Ireland, of varying importance.<ref name=Wickham164>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 164–165</ref>

The ], as the successors to Charles Martel are known, officially took control of the kingdoms of Austrasia and Neustria in a coup of 753 led by {{nowrap|]}} (r. 752–768). A contemporary chronicle claims that Pippin sought, and gained, authority for this coup from Pope {{nowrap|]}} (pope 752–757). Pippin's takeover was reinforced with propaganda that portrayed the Merovingians as inept or cruel rulers, exalted the accomplishments of Charles Martel, and circulated stories of the family's great piety. At the time of his death in 768, Pippin left his kingdom in the hands of his two sons, Charles (r. 768–814) and ] (r. 768–771). When Carloman died of natural causes, Charles blocked the succession of Carloman's young son and installed himself as the king of the united Austrasia and Neustria. Charles, more often known as Charles the Great or ], embarked upon a programme of systematic expansion in 774 that unified a large portion of Europe, eventually controlling modern-day France, northern Italy, and ]. In the wars that lasted beyond 800, he rewarded allies with war booty and command over parcels of land.<ref name=Bauer371>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' pp. 371–378</ref> In 774, Charlemagne conquered the Lombards, which freed the papacy from the fear of Lombard conquest and marked the beginnings of the ].<ref name=Brown20>Brown "Transformation of the Roman Mediterranean" ''Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe'' p. 20</ref>{{efn-ua|The Papal States endured until 1870, when the ] seized most of them.<ref name=Davies824>Davies ''Europe'' p. 824</ref>}}


] at ], completed in 805<ref name=Stalley73>Stalley ''Early Medieval Architecture'' p. 73</ref>]]
The ], as the successors to Charles Martel are known, officially took control of the kingdoms of Austrasia and Neustria in a coup of 753 led by {{nowrap|]}} (r. 752–768). A contemporary chronicle claims that Pippin sought, and gained, authority for this coup from Pope {{nowrap|]}} (pope 752–757). Pippin's takeover was reinforced with propaganda that portrayed the Merovingians as inept or cruel rulers, exalted the accomplishments of Charles Martel, and circulated stories of the family's great piety. At the time of his death in 768, Pippin left his kingdom in the hands of his two sons, Charles (r. 768–814) and ] (r. 768–771). When Carloman died of natural causes, Charles blocked the succession of Carloman's young son and installed himself as the king of the united Austrasia and Neustria. Charles, more often known as Charles the Great or ], embarked upon a programme of systematic expansion in 774 that unified a large portion of Europe, eventually controlling modern-day France, northern Italy, and ]. In the wars that lasted beyond 800, he rewarded allies with war booty and command over parcels of land.<ref name=Bauer371>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' pp. 371–378</ref> In 774, Charlemagne conquered the Lombards, which freed the papacy from the fear of Lombard conquest and marked the beginnings of the ].<ref name=Brown20>Brown "Transformation of the Roman Mediterranean" ''Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe'' p. 20</ref>{{efn-ua|The Papal States endured until 1870, when the ] seized most of them.<ref name=Davies824>Davies ''Europe'' p. 824</ref>}}


The coronation of Charlemagne as emperor on Christmas Day 800 is regarded as a turning point in medieval history, marking a return of the Western Roman Empire, since the new emperor ruled over much of the area previously controlled by the Western emperors.<ref name=Backman109>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' p. 109</ref> It also marks a change in Charlemagne's relationship with the Byzantine Empire, as the assumption of the imperial title by the Carolingians asserted their equivalence to the Byzantine state.<ref name=Backman117>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 117–120</ref> There were several differences between the newly established Carolingian Empire and both the older Western Roman Empire and the concurrent Byzantine Empire. The Frankish lands were rural in character, with only a few small cities. Most of the people were peasants settled on small farms. Little trade existed and much of that was with the British Isles and Scandinavia, in contrast to the older Roman Empire with its trading networks centred on the Mediterranean.<ref name=Backman109 /> The empire was administered by an itinerant court that travelled with the emperor, as well as approximately 300 imperial officials called ]s, who administered the ] the empire had been divided into. Clergy and local bishops served as officials, as well as the imperial officials called '']'', who served as roving inspectors and troubleshooters.<ref name=Davies302>Davies ''Europe'' p. 302</ref>
] at ], completed in 805<ref name=Stalley73>Stalley ''Early Medieval Architecture'' p. 73</ref>]]


=== Carolingian Renaissance ===
The coronation of Charlemagne as emperor on Christmas Day 800 is regarded as a turning point in medieval history, marking a return of the Western Roman Empire, since the new emperor ruled over much of the area previously controlled by the Western emperors.<ref name=Backman109>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' p. 109</ref> It also marks a change in Charlemagne's relationship with the Byzantine Empire, as the assumption of the imperial title by the Carolingians asserted their equivalence to the Byzantine state.<ref name=Backman117>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 117–120</ref> There were several differences between the newly established Carolingian Empire and both the older Western Roman Empire and the concurrent Byzantine Empire. The Frankish lands were rural in character, with only a few small cities. Most of the people were peasants settled on small farms. Little trade existed and much of that was with the British Isles and Scandinavia, in contrast to the older Roman Empire with its trading networks centred on the Mediterranean.<ref name=Backman109/> The empire was administered by an itinerant court that travelled with the emperor, as well as approximately 300 imperial officials called ]s, who administered the ] the empire had been divided into. Clergy and local bishops served as officials, as well as the imperial officials called '']'', who served as roving inspectors and troubleshooters.<ref name=Davies302>Davies ''Europe'' p. 302</ref>
{{Main|Carolingian Renaissance}}


] gatehouse, {{circa|800|lk=no}}, an example of ]—a first, albeit isolated ] movement]]
===Carolingian Renaissance===
{{main|Carolingian Renaissance}}


Charlemagne's court in ] was the centre of the cultural revival sometimes referred to as the "]". Literacy increased, as did development in the arts, architecture and jurisprudence, as well as liturgical and scriptural studies. The English monk ] (d. 804) was invited to Aachen and brought the ] available in the monasteries of Northumbria. Charlemagne's ]—or writing office—made use of a new ] today known as ],{{efn-ua|The ] was developed from the ] of Late Antiquity, which was a smaller, rounder form of writing the ] than the classical forms.<ref name=Davies241>Davies ''Europe'' p. 241</ref>}} allowing a common writing style that advanced communication across much of Europe. Charlemagne sponsored changes in ], imposing the Roman form of church service on his domains, as well as the ] in liturgical music for the churches. An important activity for scholars during this period was the copying, correcting, and dissemination of basic works on religious and secular topics, with the aim of encouraging learning. New works on religious topics and schoolbooks were also produced.<ref name=Colish66>Colish ''Medieval Foundations'' pp. 66–70</ref> ] of the period modified the Latin language, changing it from the ] of the Roman Empire into a more flexible form to fit the needs of the Church and government. By the reign of Charlemagne, the language had so diverged from the classical Latin that it was later called ].<ref name=Lang>Loyn "Language and dialect" ''Middle Ages'' p. 204</ref> Charlemagne's court in ] was the centre of the cultural revival sometimes referred to as the "]". Literacy increased, as did development in the arts, architecture and jurisprudence, as well as liturgical and scriptural studies. The English monk ] (d. 804) was invited to Aachen and brought the ] available in the monasteries of Northumbria. Charlemagne's ]—or writing office—made use of a new ] today known as ],{{efn-ua|The ] was developed from the ] of Late Antiquity, which was a smaller, rounder form of writing the ] than the classical forms.<ref name=Davies241>Davies ''Europe'' p. 241</ref>}} allowing a common writing style that advanced communication across much of Europe. Charlemagne sponsored changes in ], imposing the Roman form of church service on his domains, as well as the ] in liturgical music for the churches. An important activity for scholars during this period was the copying, correcting, and dissemination of basic works on religious and secular topics, with the aim of encouraging learning. New works on religious topics and schoolbooks were also produced.<ref name=Colish66>Colish ''Medieval Foundations'' pp. 66–70</ref> Grammarians of the period modified the Latin language, changing it from the ] of the Roman Empire into a more flexible form to fit the needs of the Church and government. By the reign of Charlemagne, the language had so diverged from the classical Latin that it was later called ].<ref name=Lang>Loyn "Language and dialect" ''Middle Ages'' p. 204</ref>


===Breakup of the Carolingian Empire=== === Breakup of the Carolingian Empire ===
{{main|Holy Roman Empire|Viking Age}} {{Main|Holy Roman Empire|Viking Age}}
{{multiple image {{multiple image
| footer = Territorial divisions of the ] in 843, 855, and 870 | footer = Territorial divisions of the ] in 843, 855, and 870
Line 164: Line 170:
}} }}


Charlemagne planned to continue the Frankish tradition of dividing his kingdom between all his heirs, but was unable to do so as only one son, ] (r. 814–840), was still alive by 813. Just before Charlemagne died in 814, he crowned Louis as his successor. Louis's reign of 26 years was marked by numerous divisions of the empire among his sons and, after 829, civil wars between various alliances of father and sons over the control of various parts of the empire. Eventually, Louis recognised his eldest son {{nowrap|]}} (d. 855) as emperor and gave him Italy.{{efn-ua|Italy at the time did not include the entire peninsula but only part of the north.<ref name=Davies285>Davies ''Europe'' p. 285</ref>}} Louis divided the rest of the empire between Lothair and ] (d. 877), his youngest son. Lothair took ], comprising both banks of the Rhine and eastwards, leaving Charles ] with the empire to the west of the Rhineland and the Alps. ] (d. 876), the middle child, who had been rebellious to the last, was allowed to keep Bavaria under the ] of his elder brother. The division was disputed. ] (d. after 864), the emperor's grandson, rebelled in a contest for ], while Louis the German tried to annex all of East Francia. Louis the Pious died in 840, with the empire still in chaos.<ref name=Bauer427>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' pp. 427–431</ref> Charlemagne planned to continue the Frankish tradition of dividing his kingdom between all his heirs, but was unable to do so as only one son, ] (r. 814–840), was still alive by 813. Just before Charlemagne died in 814, he crowned Louis as his successor. Louis's reign of 26 years was marked by numerous divisions of the empire among his sons and, after 829, civil wars between various alliances of father and sons over the control of various parts of the empire. Eventually, Louis recognised his eldest son {{nowrap|]}} (d. 855) as emperor and gave him Italy.{{efn-ua|Italy at the time did not include the entire peninsula but only part of the north.<ref name=Davies285>Davies ''Europe'' p. 285</ref>}} Louis divided the rest of the empire between Lothair and ] (d. 877), his youngest son. Lothair took ], comprising both banks of the Rhine and eastwards, leaving Charles ] with the empire to the west of the Rhineland and the Alps. ] (d. 876), the middle child, who had been rebellious to the last, was allowed to keep Bavaria under the ] of his elder brother. The division was disputed. ] (d. after 864), the emperor's grandson, rebelled in a contest for ], while Louis the German tried to annexe all of East Francia. Louis the Pious died in 840, with the empire still in chaos.<ref name=Bauer427>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' pp. 427–431</ref>


A three-year civil war followed his death. By the ] (843), a kingdom between the ] and ] rivers was created for Lothair to go with his lands in Italy, and his imperial title was recognised. Louis the German was in control of Bavaria and the eastern lands in modern-day Germany. Charles the Bald received the western Frankish lands, comprising most of modern-day France.<ref name=Bauer427/> Charlemagne's grandsons and great-grandsons divided their kingdoms between their descendants, eventually causing all internal cohesion to be lost.<ref name=Backman139>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' p. 139</ref>{{efn-ua|There was a brief re-uniting of the Empire by ], known as "the Fat", in 884, although the actual units of the empire were not merged and retained their separate administrations. Charles was deposed in 887 and died in January 888.<ref name=Collins356>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp.&nbsp;356–358</ref>}} In 987 the Carolingian dynasty was replaced in the western lands, with the crowning of ] (r. 987–996) as king.{{efn-ua|The Carolingian dynasty had earlier been displaced by King ] (r. 888–898), previously ], who took the throne in 888.<ref name=Collins358>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 358–359</ref> Although members of the Carolingian dynasty became kings in the western lands after Odo's death, Odo's family also supplied kings—his brother ] became king for 922–923, and then Robert's son-in-law ] was king from 929 to 936—before the Carolingians reclaimed the throne once more.<ref name=Collins360/>}}{{efn-ua|Hugh Capet was a grandson of Robert I, an earlier king.<ref name=Collins360/>}} In the eastern lands the dynasty had died out earlier, in 911, with the death of ],<ref name=Collins360>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 360–361</ref> and the selection of the unrelated ] (r. 911–918) as king.<ref name=Collins397>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' p. 397</ref> A three-year civil war followed his death. By the ] (843), a kingdom between the ] and ] rivers was created for Lothair to go with his lands in Italy, and his imperial title was recognised. Louis the German was in control of Bavaria and the eastern lands in modern-day Germany. Charles the Bald received the western Frankish lands, comprising most of modern-day France.<ref name=Bauer427 /> Charlemagne's grandsons and great-grandsons divided their kingdoms between their descendants, eventually causing all internal cohesion to be lost.<ref name=Backman139>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' p. 139</ref>{{efn-ua|There was a brief re-uniting of the Empire by ], known as "the Fat", in 884, although the actual units of the empire were not merged and retained their separate administrations. Charles was deposed in 887 and died in January 888.<ref name=Collins356>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp.&nbsp;356–358</ref>}} In 987 the Carolingian dynasty was replaced in the western lands, with the crowning of ] (r. 987–996) as king.{{efn-ua|The Carolingian dynasty had earlier been displaced by King ] (r. 888–898), previously ], who took the throne in 888.<ref name=Collins358>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 358–359</ref> Although members of the Carolingian dynasty became kings in the western lands after Odo's death, Odo's family also supplied kings—his brother ] became king for 922–923, and then Robert's son-in-law ] was king from 929 to 936—before the Carolingians reclaimed the throne once more.<ref name=Collins360 />}}{{efn-ua|Hugh Capet was a grandson of Robert I, an earlier king.<ref name=Collins360 />}} In the eastern lands the dynasty had died out earlier, in 911, with the death of ],<ref name=Collins360>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 360–361</ref> and the selection of the unrelated ] (r. 911–918) as king.<ref name=Collins397>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' p. 397</ref>


The breakup of the Carolingian Empire was accompanied by invasions, migrations, and raids by external foes. The Atlantic and northern shores were harassed by the ], who also raided the British Isles and settled there as well as in Iceland. In 911, the Viking chieftain ] (d. c. 931) received permission from the Frankish King ] (r. 898–922) to settle in what became ].<ref name=Backman141>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 141–144</ref>{{efn-ua|This settlement eventually expanded and sent out conquering expeditions to England, Sicily, and southern Italy.<ref name=Davies336>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 336–339</ref>}} The eastern parts of the Frankish kingdoms, especially Germany and Italy, were under continual ] assault until the invader's defeat at the ] in 955.<ref name=Backman144>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 144–145</ref> The breakup of the Abbasid dynasty meant that the Islamic world fragmented into smaller political states, some of which began expanding into Italy and Sicily, as well as over the Pyrenees into the southern parts of the Frankish kingdoms.<ref name=Bauer147>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' pp. 147–149</ref> The break-up of the Carolingian Empire was accompanied by invasions, migrations, and raids by external foes. The Atlantic and northern shores were harassed by the ], who also raided the British Isles and settled there as well as in Iceland. In 911, the Viking chieftain ] (d. c. 931) received permission from the Frankish King ] (r. 898–922) to settle in what became ].<ref name=Backman141>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 141–144</ref>{{efn-ua|This settlement eventually expanded and sent out conquering expeditions to England, Sicily, and southern Italy.<ref name=Davies336>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 336–339</ref>}} The eastern parts of the Frankish kingdoms, especially Germany and Italy, were under continual ] assault until the invader's defeat at the ] in 955.<ref name=Backman144>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 144–145</ref> The break-up of the Abbasid dynasty meant that the Islamic world fragmented into smaller political states, some of which began expanding into Italy and Sicily, as well as over the Pyrenees into the southern parts of the Frankish kingdoms.<ref name=Bauer147>Bauer ''History of the Medieval World'' pp. 147–149</ref>


===New kingdoms and Byzantine revival=== === New kingdoms and Byzantine revival ===
{{main|Byzantine Empire under the Macedonian dynasty|Byzantine Empire under the Isaurian dynasty|First Bulgarian Empire|Christianisation of Bulgaria|Kingdom of Germany|Christianisation of Scandinavia|Christianisation of Kievan Rus'}} {{Main|Byzantine Empire under the Macedonian dynasty|Byzantine Empire under the Isaurian dynasty|First Bulgarian Empire|Christianisation of Bulgaria|Kingdom of Germany|Christianisation of Scandinavia|Christianisation of Kievan Rus'}}
{{see also|Byzantine–Arab wars (780–1180)|Byzantine–Bulgarian wars}} {{See also|Byzantine–Arab wars (780–1180)|Byzantine–Bulgarian wars}}
] ]


Efforts by local kings to fight the invaders led to the formation of new political entities. In ], King ] (r. 871–899) came to an agreement with the Viking invaders in the late 9th century, resulting in ] in Northumbria, Mercia, and parts of East Anglia.<ref name=Collins378>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 378–385</ref> By the middle of the 10th century, Alfred's successors had conquered Northumbria, and restored English control over most of the southern part of Great Britain.<ref name=Collins387>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' p. 387</ref> In northern Britain, ] (d. c. 860) united the Picts and the ] into the ].<ref name=Davies309>Davies ''Europe'' p. 309</ref> In the early 10th century, the ] had established itself in ], and was engaged in driving back the Magyars. Its efforts culminated in the coronation in 962 of {{nowrap|]}} (r. 936–973) as ].<ref name=Collins394>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 394–404</ref> In 972, he secured recognition of his title by the Byzantine Empire, which he sealed with the marriage of his son ] (r. 967–983) to ] (d. 991), daughter of an earlier Byzantine Emperor ] (r. 959–963).<ref name=Davies317>Davies ''Europe'' p. 317</ref> By the late 10th century ] had been drawn into the Ottonian sphere after a period of instability;<ref name=Wickham435>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 435–439</ref> ] (r. 996–1002) spent much of his later reign in the kingdom.<ref name=Whitton152>Whitton "Society of Northern Europe" ''Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe'' p. 152</ref> The western Frankish kingdom was more fragmented, and although kings remained nominally in charge, much of the political power devolved to the local lords.<ref name=Wickham439>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 439–444</ref> Efforts by local kings to fight the invaders led to the formation of new political entities. In ], King ] (r. 871–899) came to an agreement with the Viking invaders in the late 9th century, resulting in ] in Northumbria, Mercia, and parts of East Anglia.<ref name=Collins378>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 378–385</ref> By the middle of the 10th century, Alfred's successors had conquered Northumbria, and restored English control over most of the southern part of Great Britain.<ref name=Collins387>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' p. 387</ref> In northern Britain, ] (d. c. 860) united the Picts and the ] into the ].<ref name=Davies309>Davies ''Europe'' p. 309</ref> In the early 10th century, the ] had established itself in ], and was engaged in driving back the Magyars. Its efforts culminated in the coronation in 962 of {{nowrap|]}} (r. 936–973) as ].<ref name=Collins394>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 394–404</ref> In 972, he secured recognition of his title by the Byzantine Empire, which he sealed with the marriage of his son ] (r. 967–983) to ] (d. 991), daughter of an earlier Byzantine Emperor ] (r. 959–963).<ref name=Davies317>Davies ''Europe'' p. 317</ref> By the late 10th century ] had been drawn into the Ottonian sphere after a period of instability;<ref name=Wickham435>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 435–439</ref> ] (r. 996–1002) spent much of his later reign in the kingdom.<ref name=Whitton152>Whitton "Society of Northern Europe" ''Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe'' p. 152</ref> The western Frankish kingdom was more fragmented, and although kings remained nominally in charge, much of the political power devolved to the local lords.<ref name=Wickham439>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 439–444</ref>


] ivory plaque depicting Christ receiving a church from {{nowrap|]}}|thumb|left|upright=0.7]] ] ivory plaque depicting Christ receiving a church from {{nowrap|]}}|thumb|left|upright=0.7]]
Line 181: Line 187:
] during the 9th and 10th centuries helped strengthen the growth of kingdoms such as ], ], and ], which gained power and territory. Some kings converted to Christianity, although not all by 1000. Scandinavians also expanded and colonised throughout Europe. Besides the settlements in Ireland, England, and Normandy, further settlement took place in what became ] and ]. Swedish traders and raiders ranged down the rivers of the Russian steppe, and even attempted to seize Constantinople in ] and ].<ref name=Collins385>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 385–389</ref> Christian Spain, initially driven into a small section of the peninsula in the north, expanded slowly south during the 9th and 10th centuries, establishing the kingdoms of ] and ].<ref name=Wickham500>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 500–505</ref> ] during the 9th and 10th centuries helped strengthen the growth of kingdoms such as ], ], and ], which gained power and territory. Some kings converted to Christianity, although not all by 1000. Scandinavians also expanded and colonised throughout Europe. Besides the settlements in Ireland, England, and Normandy, further settlement took place in what became ] and ]. Swedish traders and raiders ranged down the rivers of the Russian steppe, and even attempted to seize Constantinople in ] and ].<ref name=Collins385>Collins ''Early Medieval Europe'' pp. 385–389</ref> Christian Spain, initially driven into a small section of the peninsula in the north, expanded slowly south during the 9th and 10th centuries, establishing the kingdoms of ] and ].<ref name=Wickham500>Wickham ''Inheritance of Rome'' pp. 500–505</ref>


In Eastern Europe, Byzantium revived its fortunes under Emperor ] (r. 867–886) and his successors ] (r. 886–912) and ] (r. 913–959), members of the ]. Commerce revived and the emperors oversaw the extension of a uniform administration to all the provinces. The military was reorganised, which allowed the emperors ] (r. 969–976) and ] (r. 976–1025) to expand the frontiers of the empire on all fronts. The imperial court was the centre of a revival of classical learning, a process known as the ]. Writers such as ] (] early 10th century) composed new hymns, poems, and other works.<ref name=Davies318>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 318–320</ref> Missionary efforts by both Eastern and Western clergy resulted in the conversion of the ], ], ]s, ], Magyars, and Slavic inhabitants of the ]. These conversions contributed to the founding of political states in the lands of those peoples—the states of ], ], ], ], Hungary, and the Kievan Rus'.<ref name=Davies321>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 321–326</ref> Bulgaria, which was founded around 680, at its height reached from Budapest to the Black Sea and from the Dnieper River in modern Ukraine to the Adriatic Sea.<ref name=Crampton12>Crampton ''Concise History of Bulgaria'' p. 12</ref> By 1018, the last Bulgarian nobles had surrendered to the Byzantine Empire.<ref name=Curta246>Curta ''Southeastern Europe'' pp.&nbsp;246–247</ref> In Eastern Europe, Byzantium revived its fortunes under Emperor ] (r. 867–886) and his successors ] (r. 886–912) and ] (r. 913–959), members of the ]. Commerce revived and the emperors oversaw the extension of a uniform administration to all the provinces. The military was reorganised, which allowed the emperors ] (r. 969–976) and ] (r. 976–1025) to expand the frontiers of the empire on all fronts. The imperial court was the centre of a revival of classical learning, a process known as the ]. Writers such as ] (] early 10th century) composed new hymns, poems, and other works.<ref name=Davies318>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 318–320</ref> Missionary efforts by both Eastern and Western clergy resulted in the conversion of the ], ], ], ], Magyars, and Slavic inhabitants of the ]. These conversions contributed to the founding of political states in the lands of those peoples—the states of ], ], ], ], Hungary, and the Kievan Rus'.<ref name=Davies321>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 321–326</ref> Bulgaria, which was founded around 680, at its height reached from Budapest to the Black Sea and from the Dnieper River in modern Ukraine to the Adriatic Sea.<ref name=Crampton12>Crampton ''Concise History of Bulgaria'' p. 12</ref> By 1018, the last Bulgarian nobles had surrendered to the Byzantine Empire.<ref name=Curta246>Curta ''Southeastern Europe'' pp.&nbsp;246–247</ref>


===Art and architecture=== === Art and architecture ===
{{main|Medieval art|Medieval architecture}} {{Main|Medieval art|Medieval architecture}}
{{see also|Migration Period art|Pre-Romanesque art and architecture|Carolingian art}} {{See also|Migration Period art|Pre-Romanesque art and architecture|Carolingian art}}


], an ] created in the British Isles in the late 8th or early 9th century<ref name=Nees145>Nees ''Early Medieval Art'' p. 145</ref>]] ], an ] created in the British Isles in the late 8th or early 9th century<ref name=Nees145>Nees ''Early Medieval Art'' p. 145</ref>]]


Few large stone buildings were constructed between the Constantinian ]s of the 4th century and the 8th century, although many smaller ones were built during the 6th and 7th centuries. By the beginning of the 8th century, the Carolingian Empire revived the basilica form of architecture.<ref name=Stalley29>Stalley ''Early Medieval Architecture'' pp. 29–35</ref> One feature of the basilica is the use of a ],<ref name=Stalley43>Stalley ''Early Medieval Architecture'' pp. 43–44</ref> or the "arms" of a cross-shaped building that are perpendicular to the long ].<ref name=Cosman247>Cosman ''Medieval Wordbook'' p. 247</ref> Other new features of religious architecture include the ] and a monumental ], usually at the west end of the building.<ref name=Stalley49>Stalley ''Early Medieval Architecture'' pp. 45, 49</ref> Few large stone buildings were constructed between the Constantinian ]s of the 4th century and the 8th century, although many smaller ones were built during the 6th and 7th centuries. By the beginning of the 8th century, the Carolingian Empire revived the basilica form of architecture.<ref name=Stalley29>Stalley ''Early Medieval Architecture'' pp. 29–35</ref> One feature of the basilica is the use of a ],<ref name=Stalley43>Stalley ''Early Medieval Architecture'' pp. 43–44</ref> or the "arms" of a cross-shaped building that are perpendicular to the long ].<ref name=Cosman247>Cosman ''Medieval Wordbook'' p. 247</ref> Other new features of religious architecture include the ] and a monumental ], usually at the west end of the building.<ref name=Stalley49>Stalley ''Early Medieval Architecture'' pp. 45, 49</ref>


] was produced for a small group of figures around the court, and the monasteries and churches they supported. It was dominated by efforts to regain the dignity and classicism of imperial Roman and ], but was also influenced by the ] of the British Isles. Insular art integrated the energy of ] and ] styles of ornament with Mediterranean forms such as the book, and established many characteristics of art for the rest of the medieval period. Surviving religious works from the Early Middle Ages are mostly ]s and carved ], originally made for metalwork that has since been melted down.<ref name=Kitzinger36>Kitzinger ''Early Medieval Art'' pp. 36–53, 61–64</ref><ref name=Henderson18>Henderson ''Early Medieval'' pp. 18–21, 63–71</ref> Objects in precious metals were the most prestigious form of art, but almost all are lost except for a few crosses such as the ], several ], and finds such as the Anglo-Saxon burial at ] and the ]s of ] from Merovingian France, ] from Visigothic Spain and ] near Byzantine territory. There are survivals from the large ]es in ] or ] form that were a key piece of personal adornment for elites, including the Irish ].<ref name=Henderson36>Henderson ''Early Medieval'' pp. 36–42, 49–55, 103, 143, 204–208</ref> Highly decorated books were mostly ]s and these have survived in ], including the Insular ], the ], and the imperial ], which is one of the few to retain its "]" of gold encrusted with jewels.<ref name=Benton41>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' pp. 41–49</ref> Charlemagne's court seems to have been responsible for the acceptance of figurative ] in ],<ref name=Lasko16>Lasko ''Ars Sacra'' pp. 16–18</ref> and by the end of the period near life-sized figures such as the ] were common in important churches.<ref name=Henderson233>Henderson ''Early Medieval'' pp. 233–238</ref> ] was produced for a small group of figures around the court, and the monasteries and churches they supported. It was dominated by efforts to regain the dignity and classicism of imperial Roman and ], but was also influenced by the ] of the British Isles. Insular art integrated the energy of ] and ] styles of ornament with Mediterranean forms such as the book, and established many characteristics of art for the rest of the medieval period. Surviving religious works from the Early Middle Ages are mostly ]s and carved ], originally made for metalwork that has since been melted down.<ref name=Kitzinger36>Kitzinger ''Early Medieval Art'' pp. 36–53, 61–64</ref><ref name=Henderson18>Henderson ''Early Medieval'' pp. 18–21, 63–71</ref> Objects in precious metals were the most prestigious form of art, but almost all are lost except for a few crosses such as the ], several ], and finds such as the Anglo-Saxon burial at ] and the ]s of ] from Merovingian France, ] from Visigothic Spain and ] near Byzantine territory. There are survivals from the large ]es in ] or ] form that were a key piece of personal adornment for elites, including the Irish ].<ref name=Henderson36>Henderson ''Early Medieval'' pp. 36–42, 49–55, 103, 143, 204–208</ref> Highly decorated books were mostly ]s and these have survived in ], including the Insular ], the ], and the imperial ], which is one of the few to retain its "]" of gold encrusted with jewels.<ref name=Benton41>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' pp. 41–49</ref> Charlemagne's court seems to have been responsible for the acceptance of figurative ] in ],<ref name=Lasko16>Lasko ''Ars Sacra'' pp. 16–18</ref> and by the end of the period near life-sized figures such as the ] were common in important churches.<ref name=Henderson233>Henderson ''Early Medieval'' pp. 233–238</ref>


===Military and technological developments=== === Military and technological developments ===
During the later Roman Empire, the principal military developments were attempts to create an effective cavalry force as well as the continued development of highly specialised types of troops. The creation of heavily armoured ]-type soldiers as cavalry was an important feature of the 5th-century Roman military. The various invading tribes had differing emphases on types of soldiers—ranging from the primarily infantry Anglo-Saxon invaders of Britain to the Vandals and Visigoths who had a high proportion of cavalry in their armies.<ref name=NicolleWestern28>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' pp. 28–29</ref> During the early invasion period, the ] had not been introduced into warfare, which limited the usefulness of cavalry as ] because it was not possible to put the full force of the horse and rider behind blows struck by the rider.<ref name=NicolleWestern30>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 30</ref> The greatest change in military affairs during the invasion period was the adoption of the Hunnic ] in place of the earlier, and weaker, ]n composite bow.<ref name=NicolleWestern31>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' pp. 30–31</ref> Another development was the increasing use of ]s<ref name=NicolleWestern34>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 34</ref> and the progressive replacement of ] by ] and ].<ref name=NicolleWestern39>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 39</ref> During the later Roman Empire, the principal military developments were attempts to create an effective cavalry force as well as the continued development of highly specialised types of troops. The creation of heavily armoured ]-type soldiers as cavalry was an important feature of the 5th-century Roman military. The various invading tribes had differing emphases on types of soldiers—ranging from the primarily infantry Anglo-Saxon invaders of Britain to the Vandals and Visigoths who had a high proportion of cavalry in their armies.<ref name=NicolleWestern28>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' pp. 28–29</ref> During the early invasion period, the ] had not been introduced into warfare, which limited the usefulness of cavalry as ] because it was not possible to put the full force of the horse and rider behind blows struck by the rider.<ref name=NicolleWestern30>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 30</ref> The greatest change in military affairs during the invasion period was the adoption of the Hunnic ] in place of the earlier, and weaker, ]n composite bow.<ref name=NicolleWestern31>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' pp. 30–31</ref> Another development was the increasing use of ]s<ref name=NicolleWestern34>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 34</ref> and the progressive replacement of ] by ] and ].<ref name=NicolleWestern39>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 39</ref>


The importance of infantry and light cavalry began to decline during the early Carolingian period, with a growing dominance of elite heavy cavalry. The use of ] of the free population declined over the Carolingian period.<ref name=NicolleWestern58>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' pp. 58–59</ref> Although much of the Carolingian armies were mounted, a large proportion during the early period appear to have been ], rather than true cavalry.<ref name=NicolleWestern76>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 76</ref> One exception was Anglo-Saxon England, where the armies were still composed of regional levies, known as the '']'', which were led by the local elites.<ref name=NicolleWestern67>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 67</ref> In military technology, one of the main changes was the return of the ], which had been known in Roman times and reappeared as a military weapon during the last part of the Early Middle Ages.<ref name=NicolleWestern80>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 80</ref> Another change was the introduction of the stirrup, which increased the effectiveness of cavalry as shock troops. A technological advance that had implications beyond the military was the ], which allowed horses to be used in rocky terrain.<ref name=NicolleWestern88>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' pp. 88–91</ref> The importance of infantry and light cavalry began to decline during the early Carolingian period, with a growing dominance of elite heavy cavalry. The use of ] of the free population declined over the Carolingian period.<ref name=NicolleWestern58>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' pp. 58–59</ref> Although much of the Carolingian armies were mounted, a large proportion during the early period appear to have been ], rather than true cavalry.<ref name=NicolleWestern76>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 76</ref> One exception was Anglo-Saxon England, where the armies were still composed of regional levies, known as the '']'', which were led by the local elites.<ref name=NicolleWestern67>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 67</ref> In military technology, one of the main changes was the return of the ], which had been known in Roman times and reappeared as a military weapon during the last part of the Early Middle Ages.<ref name=NicolleWestern80>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 80</ref> Another change was the introduction of the stirrup, which increased the effectiveness of cavalry as shock troops. A technological advance that had implications beyond the military was the ], which allowed horses to be used in rocky terrain.<ref name=NicolleWestern88>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' pp. 88–91</ref>


==High Middle Ages== == High Middle Ages ==
{{main|High Middle Ages}} {{Main|High Middle Ages}}


===Society and economic life=== === Society and economic life ===
{{see|Agriculture in the Middle Ages}} {{see|Agriculture in the Middle Ages}}


] of the three ] of medieval society: those who prayed (the ]) those who fought (the ]s), and those who worked (the ]ry).<ref name=Whitton134>Whitton "Society of Northern Europe" ''Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe'' p. 134</ref> The relationship between these classes was governed by ] and ].<ref name=Gainty352>Gainty and Ward ''Sources of World Societies'' p. 352</ref> (''Li Livres dou Sante'', 13th century)|thumb|left]] ] of the three ] of medieval society: those who prayed (the ]) those who fought (the ]s), and those who worked (the ]ry).<ref name=Whitton134>Whitton "Society of Northern Europe" ''Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe'' p. 134</ref> The relationship between these classes was governed by ] and ].<ref name=Gainty352>Gainty and Ward ''Sources of World Societies'' p. 352</ref> (''Li Livres dou Sante'', 13th century)|thumb|left]]


The High Middle Ages was a period of tremendous ]. The estimated population of Europe grew from 35 to 80&nbsp;million between 1000 and 1347, although the exact causes remain unclear: improved agricultural techniques, the decline of slaveholding, a ] and the lack of invasion have all been suggested.<ref name=Jordan5>Jordan ''Europe in the High Middle Ages'' pp. 5–12</ref><ref name=Backman156>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' p. 156</ref> As much as 90&nbsp;per cent of the European population remained rural peasants. Many were no longer settled in isolated farms but had gathered into small communities, usually known as ]s or villages.<ref name=Backman156/> These peasants were often subject to noble overlords and owed them rents and other services, in a system known as ]. There remained a few free peasants throughout this period and beyond,<ref name=Backman164>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 164–165</ref> with more of them in the regions of Southern Europe than in the north. The practice of ], or bringing new lands into production by offering incentives to the peasants who settled them, also contributed to the expansion of population.<ref name=Epstein52>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' pp. 52–53</ref> The High Middle Ages was a period of tremendous ]. The estimated population of Europe grew from 35 to 80&nbsp;million between 1000 and 1347, although the exact causes remain unclear: improved agricultural techniques, the decline of slaveholding, a ] and the lack of invasion have all been suggested.<ref name=Jordan5>Jordan ''Europe in the High Middle Ages'' pp. 5–12</ref><ref name=Backman156>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' p. 156</ref> As much as 90&nbsp;per cent of the European population remained rural peasants. Many were no longer settled in isolated farms but had gathered into small communities, usually known as ] or villages.<ref name=Backman156 /> These peasants were often subject to noble overlords and owed them rents and other services, in a system known as ]. There remained a few free peasants throughout this period and beyond,<ref name=Backman164>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 164–165</ref> with more of them in the regions of Southern Europe than in the north. The practice of ], or bringing new lands into production by offering incentives to the peasants who settled them, also contributed to the expansion of population.<ref name=Epstein52>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' pp. 52–53</ref>


The ] of agriculture was commonly practiced in most of Europe, especially in "northwestern and central Europe".<ref name=Pounds166>Pounds ''Historical Geography of Europe'' p. 166</ref> Such agricultural communities had three basic characteristics: individual peasant holdings in the form of strips of land were scattered among the different fields belonging to the manor; crops were rotated from year to year to preserve soil fertility; and common land was used for grazing livestock and other purposes. Some regions used a three-field system of crop rotation, others retained the older two-field system.<ref name=Agri>Dawtry "Agriculture" ''Middle Ages'' pp. 15–16</ref> The ] of agriculture was commonly practised in most of Europe, especially in "northwestern and central Europe".<ref name=Pounds166>Pounds ''Historical Geography of Europe'' p. 166</ref> Such agricultural communities had three basic characteristics: individual peasant holdings in the form of strips of land were scattered among the different fields belonging to the manor; crops were rotated from year to year to preserve soil fertility; and common land was used for grazing livestock and other purposes. Some regions used a three-field system of crop rotation, others retained the older two-field system.<ref name=Agri>Dawtry "Agriculture" ''Middle Ages'' pp. 15–16</ref>


Other sections of society included the nobility, clergy, and townsmen. Nobles, both the titled ] and simple ]s, exploited the manors and the peasants, although they did not own lands outright but were granted rights to the income from a manor or other lands by an overlord through the system of ]. During the 11th and 12th centuries, these lands, or ]s, came to be considered hereditary, and in most areas they were no longer divisible between all the heirs as had been the case in the early medieval period. Instead, most fiefs and lands went to the eldest son.<ref name=Barber37>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 37–41</ref>{{efn-ua|This inheritance pattern is known as ].<ref name=Wordbook193>Cosman ''Medieval Wordbook'' p. 193</ref>}} The dominance of the nobility was built upon its control of the land, its military service as ], control of ]s, and various immunities from taxes or other impositions.{{efn-ua|Heavy cavalry had been introduced into Europe from the Persian ] of the 5th and 6th centuries, but the addition of the ] in the 7th allowed the full force of horse and rider to be used in combat.<ref name=Davies311/>}} Castles, initially in wood but later in stone, began to be constructed in the 9th and 10th centuries in response to the disorder of the time, and provided protection from invaders as well as allowing lords defence from rivals. Control of castles allowed the nobles to defy kings or other overlords.<ref name=Davies311>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 311–315</ref> Nobles were stratified; kings and the highest-ranking nobility controlled large numbers of commoners and large tracts of land, as well as other nobles. Beneath them, lesser nobles had authority over smaller areas of land and fewer people. Knights were the lowest level of nobility; they controlled but did not own land, and had to serve other nobles.<ref name=Daily3>Singman ''Daily Life'' p. 3</ref>{{efn-ua|In France, Germany, and the Low Countries there was a further type of "noble", the '']'', who were in effect unfree knights. They descended from serfs who had served as warriors or government officials, which increased status allowed their descendants to hold fiefs as well as become knights while still being technically serfs.<ref name=Singman8>Singman ''Daily Life'' p. 8</ref>}} Other sections of society included the nobility, clergy, and townsmen. Nobles, both the titled ] and simple ]s, exploited the manors and the peasants, although they did not own lands outright but were granted rights to the income from a manor or other lands by an overlord through the system of ]. During the 11th and 12th centuries, these lands, or ]s, came to be considered hereditary, and in most areas they were no longer divisible between all the heirs as had been the case in the early medieval period. Instead, most fiefs and lands went to the eldest son.<ref name=Barber37>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 37–41</ref>{{efn-ua|This inheritance pattern is known as ].<ref name=Wordbook193>Cosman ''Medieval Wordbook'' p. 193</ref>}} The dominance of the nobility was built upon its control of the land, its military service as ], control of ]s, and various immunities from taxes or other impositions.{{efn-ua|Heavy cavalry had been introduced into Europe from the Persian ] of the 5th and 6th centuries, but the addition of the ] in the 7th allowed the full force of horse and rider to be used in combat.<ref name=Davies311 />}} Castles, initially in wood but later in stone, began to be constructed in the 9th and 10th centuries in response to the disorder of the time, and provided protection from invaders as well as allowing lords defence from rivals. Control of castles allowed the nobles to defy kings or other overlords.<ref name=Davies311>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 311–315</ref> Nobles were stratified; kings and the highest-ranking nobility controlled large numbers of commoners and large tracts of land, as well as other nobles. Beneath them, lesser nobles had authority over smaller areas of land and fewer people. Knights were the lowest level of nobility; they controlled but did not own land, and had to serve other nobles.<ref name=Daily3>Singman ''Daily Life'' p. 3</ref>{{efn-ua|In France, Germany, and the Low Countries there was a further type of "noble", the '']'', who were in effect unfree knights. They descended from serfs who had served as warriors or government officials, which increased status allowed their descendants to hold fiefs as well as become knights while still being technically serfs.<ref name=Singman8>Singman ''Daily Life'' p. 8</ref>}}


The clergy was divided into two types: the ], who lived out in the world, and the ], who lived isolated under a religious rule and usually consisted of monks.<ref name=Hamilton33>Hamilton ''Religion on the Medieval West'' p. 33</ref> Throughout the period monks remained a very small proportion of the population, usually less than one percent.<ref name=Daily143>Singman ''Daily Life'' p. 143</ref> Most of the regular clergy were drawn from the nobility, the same social class that served as the recruiting ground for the upper levels of the secular clergy. The local ] priests were often drawn from the peasant class.<ref name=Barber33>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 33–34</ref> Townsmen were in a somewhat unusual position, as they did not fit into the traditional three-fold division of society into nobles, clergy, and peasants. During the 12th and 13th centuries, the ranks of the townsmen expanded greatly as existing towns grew and new population centres were founded.<ref name=Barber48>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 48–49</ref> But throughout the Middle Ages the population of the towns probably never exceeded 10 percent of the total population.<ref name=Daily171>Singman ''Daily Life'' p. 171</ref> The clergy was divided into two types: the ], who lived out in the world, and the ], who lived isolated under a religious rule and usually consisted of monks.<ref name=Hamilton33>Hamilton ''Religion on the Medieval West'' p. 33</ref> Throughout the period monks remained a very small proportion of the population, usually less than one per cent.<ref name=Daily143>Singman ''Daily Life'' p. 143</ref> Most of the regular clergy were drawn from the nobility, the same social class that served as the recruiting ground for the upper levels of the secular clergy. The local ] priests were often drawn from the peasant class.<ref name=Barber33>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 33–34</ref> Townsmen were in a somewhat unusual position, as they did not fit into the traditional three-fold division of society into nobles, clergy, and peasants. During the 12th and 13th centuries, the ranks of the townsmen expanded greatly as existing towns grew and new population centres were founded.<ref name=Barber48>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 48–49</ref> But throughout the Middle Ages the population of the towns probably never exceeded 10 per cent of the total population.<ref name=Daily171>Singman ''Daily Life'' p. 171</ref>


]) and the Christian ] debating]] ]) and the Christian ] debating]]


Jews also ] during the period. Communities were established in ] and ] in the 11th and 12th centuries, but ], long settled in Spain under the Muslims, came under Christian rule and increasing pressure to convert to Christianity.<ref name=Jews191/> Most Jews were confined to the cities, as they were not allowed to own land or be peasants.<ref name=Epstein54>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' p. 54</ref>{{efn-ua|A few Jewish peasants remained on the land under Byzantine rule in the East as well as some on Crete under Venetian rule, but they were the exception in Europe.<ref name=Epstein54/>}} Besides the Jews, there were other non-Christians on the edges of Europe—pagan Slavs in Eastern Europe and Muslims in Southern Europe.<ref name=Daily13>Singman ''Daily Life'' p. 13</ref> Jews also ] during the period. Communities were established in ] and ] in the 11th and 12th centuries, but ], long settled in Spain under the Muslims, came under Christian rule and increasing pressure to convert to Christianity.<ref name=Jews191 /> Most Jews were confined to the cities, as they were not allowed to own land or be peasants.<ref name=Epstein54>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' p. 54</ref>{{efn-ua|A few Jewish peasants remained on the land under Byzantine rule in the East as well as some on Crete under Venetian rule, but they were the exception in Europe.<ref name=Epstein54 />}} Besides the Jews, there were other non-Christians on the edges of Europe—pagan Slavs in Eastern Europe and Muslims in Southern Europe.<ref name=Daily13>Singman ''Daily Life'' p. 13</ref>


] were officially required to be subordinate to some male, whether their father, husband, or other kinsman. Widows, who were often allowed much control over their own lives, were still restricted legally. Women's work generally consisted of household or other domestically inclined tasks. Peasant women were usually responsible for taking care of the household, child-care, as well as gardening and animal husbandry near the house. They could supplement the household income by spinning or brewing at home. At harvest-time, they were also expected to help with field-work.<ref name=Daily14>Singman ''Daily Life'' pp. 14–15</ref> Townswomen, like peasant women, were responsible for the household, and could also engage in trade. What trades were open to women varied by country and period.<ref name=Daily177>Singman ''Daily Life'' pp. 177–178</ref> Noblewomen were responsible for running a household, and could occasionally be expected to handle estates in the absence of male relatives, but they were usually restricted from participation in military or government affairs. The only role open to women in the Church was that of ]s, as they were unable to become priests.<ref name=Daily14/> ] were officially required to be subordinate to some male, whether their father, husband, or other kinsman. Widows, who were often allowed much control over their own lives, were still restricted legally. Women's work generally consisted of household or other domestically inclined tasks. Peasant women were usually responsible for taking care of the household, child-care, as well as gardening and animal husbandry near the house. They could supplement the household income by spinning or brewing at home. At harvest-time, they were also expected to help with field-work.<ref name=Daily14>Singman ''Daily Life'' pp. 14–15</ref> Townswomen, like peasant women, were responsible for the household, and could also engage in trade. What trades were open to women varied by country and period.<ref name=Daily177>Singman ''Daily Life'' pp. 177–178</ref> Noblewomen were responsible for running a household, and could occasionally be expected to handle estates in the absence of male relatives, but they were usually restricted from participation in military or government affairs. The only role open to women in the Church was that of ]s, as they were unable to become priests.<ref name=Daily14 />


In ] and ] and in ], the rise of towns that were to a degree self-governing stimulated economic growth and created an environment for new types of trade associations. Commercial cities on the shores of the Baltic entered into agreements known as the ], and the Italian ] such as ], ], and ] expanded their trade throughout the Mediterranean.{{efn-ua|These two groups—Germans and Italians—took different approaches to their trading arrangements. Most German cities co-operated in the Hanseatic League, in contrast with the Italian city-states who engaged in internecine strife.<ref name=Epstein81>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' p. 81</ref>}} Great ] were established and flourished in ] during the period, allowing Italian and German merchants to trade with each other as well as local merchants.<ref name=Epstein82>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' pp. 82–83</ref> In the late 13th century new land and sea routes to the Far East were pioneered, famously described in '']'' written by one of the traders, ] (d. 1324).<ref name=Barber60>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 60–67</ref> Besides new trading opportunities, agricultural and technological improvements enabled an increase in crop yields, which in turn allowed the trade networks to expand.<ref name=Backman160>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' p. 160</ref> Rising trade brought new methods of dealing with money, and gold coinage was again minted in Europe, first in Italy and later in France and other countries. New forms of commercial contracts emerged, allowing risk to be shared among merchants. Accounting methods improved, partly through the use of ]; ] also appeared, allowing easy transmission of money.<ref name=Barber74>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 74–76</ref> In ] and ] and in ], the rise of towns that were to a degree self-governing stimulated economic growth and created an environment for new types of trade associations. Commercial cities on the shores of the Baltic entered into agreements known as the ], and the Italian ] such as ], ], and ] expanded their trade throughout the Mediterranean.{{efn-ua|These two groups—Germans and Italians—took different approaches to their trading arrangements. Most German cities co-operated in the Hanseatic League, in contrast with the Italian city-states who engaged in internecine strife.<ref name=Epstein81>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' p. 81</ref>}} Great ] were established and flourished in ] during the period, allowing Italian and German merchants to trade with each other as well as local merchants.<ref name=Epstein82>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' pp. 82–83</ref> In the late 13th century new land and sea routes to the Far East were pioneered, famously described in '']'' written by one of the traders, ] (d. 1324).<ref name=Barber60>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 60–67</ref> Besides new trading opportunities, agricultural and technological improvements enabled an increase in crop yields, which in turn allowed the trade networks to expand.<ref name=Backman160>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' p. 160</ref> Rising trade brought new methods of dealing with money, and gold coinage was again minted in Europe, first in Italy and later in France and other countries. New forms of commercial contracts emerged, allowing risk to be shared among merchants. Accounting methods improved, partly through the use of ]; ] also appeared, allowing easy transmission of money.<ref name=Barber74>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 74–76</ref>


===Rise of state power=== === Rise of state power ===
{{main|England in the Middle Ages|France in the Middle Ages|Germany in the Middle Ages|Italy in the Middle Ages|Scotland in the Middle Ages|Spain in the Middle Ages|Poland in the Middle Ages}} {{Main|England in the Middle Ages|France in the Middle Ages|Germany in the Middle Ages|Italy in the Middle Ages|Scotland in the Middle Ages|Spain in the Middle Ages|Poland in the Middle Ages}}


] ]


The High Middle Ages was the formative period in the history of the modern Western state. Kings in France, England, and Spain consolidated their power, and set up lasting governing institutions.<ref name=Backman283>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 283–284</ref> New kingdoms such as ] and ], after their conversion to Christianity, became Central European powers.<ref name=Barber365>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 365–380</ref> The Magyars settled Hungary around 900 under King ] (d. c. 907) after a series of invasions in the 9th century.<ref name=Davies296>Davies ''Europe'' p. 296</ref> The papacy, long attached to an ideology of independence from secular kings, first asserted its claim to temporal authority over the entire Christian world; the ] reached its apogee in the early 13th century under the pontificate of {{nowrap|]}} (pope 1198–1216).<ref name=Backman262>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 262–279</ref> ] and the advance of Christian kingdoms and military orders into previously ] regions in the Baltic and ] north-east brought the forced assimilation of numerous native peoples into European culture.<ref name=Barber371>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 371–372</ref> The High Middle Ages was the formative period in the history of the modern Western state. Kings in France, England, and Spain consolidated their power, and set up lasting governing institutions.<ref name=Backman283>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 283–284</ref> New kingdoms such as ] and ], after their conversion to Christianity, became Central European powers.<ref name=Barber365>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 365–380</ref> The Magyars settled Hungary around 900 under King ] (d. c. 907) after a series of invasions in the 9th century.<ref name=Davies296>Davies ''Europe'' p. 296</ref> The papacy, long attached to an ideology of independence from secular kings, first asserted its claim to temporal authority over the entire Christian world; the ] reached its apogee in the early 13th century under the pontificate of {{nowrap|]}} (pope 1198–1216).<ref name=Backman262>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 262–279</ref> ] and the advance of Christian kingdoms and military orders into previously ] regions in the Baltic and ] north-east brought the forced assimilation of numerous native peoples into European culture.<ref name=Barber371>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 371–372</ref>


During the early High Middle Ages, Germany was ruled by the ], which struggled to control the powerful dukes ruling over ] tracing back to the Migration period. In 1024, they were replaced by the ], who famously clashed with the papacy under Emperor {{nowrap|]}} (r. 1084–1105) over Church appointments as part of the ].<ref name=Backman181>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 181–186</ref> His successors continued to struggle against the papacy as well as the German nobility. A period of instability followed the death of Emperor {{nowrap|]}} (r. 1111–25), who died without heirs, until ] (r. 1155–90) took the imperial throne.<ref name=Jordan143>Jordan ''Europe in the High Middle Ages'' pp. 143–147</ref> Although he ruled effectively, the basic problems remained, and his successors continued to struggle into the 13th century.<ref name=Jordan250>Jordan ''Europe in the High Middle Ages'' pp. 250–252</ref> Barbarossa's grandson ] (r. 1220–1250), who was also heir to the throne of Sicily through his mother, clashed repeatedly with the papacy. His court was famous for its scholars and he was often accused of ].<ref name=Denley235>Denley "Mediterranean" ''Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe'' pp. 235–238</ref> He and his successors faced many difficulties, including the invasion of the ] into Europe in the mid-13th century. Mongols first shattered the Kievan Rus' principalities and then ] in 1241, 1259, and 1287.<ref name=Davies364>Davies ''Europe'' p. 364</ref> During the early High Middle Ages, Germany was ruled by the ], which struggled to control the powerful dukes ruling over ] tracing back to the Migration period. In 1024, they were replaced by the ], who famously clashed with the papacy under Emperor {{nowrap|]}} (r. 1084–1105) over Church appointments as part of the ].<ref name=Backman181>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 181–186</ref> His successors continued to struggle against the papacy as well as the German nobility. A period of instability followed the death of Emperor {{nowrap|]}} (r. 1111–1125), who died without heirs, until ] (r. 1155–1190) took the imperial throne.<ref name=Jordan143>Jordan ''Europe in the High Middle Ages'' pp. 143–147</ref> Although he ruled effectively, the basic problems remained, and his successors continued to struggle into the 13th century.<ref name=Jordan250>Jordan ''Europe in the High Middle Ages'' pp. 250–252</ref> Barbarossa's grandson ] (r. 1220–1250), who was also heir to the throne of Sicily through his mother, clashed repeatedly with the papacy. His court was famous for its scholars and he was often accused of ].<ref name=Denley235>Denley "Mediterranean" ''Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe'' pp. 235–238</ref> He and his successors faced many difficulties, including the invasion of the ] into Europe in the mid-13th century. Mongols first shattered the Kievan Rus' principalities and then ] in 1241, 1259, and 1287.<ref name=Davies364>Davies ''Europe'' p. 364</ref>


] (detail) showing ] (centre), his half-brothers ] (right) and ], Bishop of ] in the ] (left)|thumb|left]] ] (detail) showing ] (centre), his half-brothers ] (right) and ], Bishop of ] in the ] (left)|thumb|left]]


Under the ] the French monarchy slowly began to expand its authority over the nobility, growing out of the ] to exert control over more of the country in the 11th and 12th centuries.<ref name=Backman187>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 187–189</ref> They faced a powerful rival in the ], who in 1066 under ] (duke 1035–1087), conquered England (r. 1066–87) and created a cross-channel empire that lasted, in various forms, throughout the rest of the Middle Ages.<ref name=Jordan59>Jordan ''Europe in the High Middle Ages'' pp. 59–61</ref><ref name=Backman189>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 189–196</ref> Normans also settled in Sicily and southern Italy, when ] (d. 1085) landed there in 1059 and established a duchy that later became the ].<ref name=Davies294>Davies ''Europe'' p. 294</ref> Under the ] of {{nowrap|]}} (r. 1154–89) and his son ] (r. 1189–99), the kings of England ruled over England and large areas of France,<ref name=Backman263>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' p. 263</ref>{{efn-ua|This grouping of lands is often called the ].<ref name=Feudal285>Barlow ''Feudal Kingdom'' pp. 285–286</ref>}} brought to the family by Henry II's marriage to ] (d. 1204), heiress to much of southern France.<ref name=Eleanor>Loyn "Eleanor of Aquitaine" ''Middle Ages'' p. 122</ref>{{efn-ua|Eleanor had previously been married to ] (r. 1137–80), but their marriage was annulled in 1152.<ref name=Eleanor/>}} Richard's younger brother ] (r. 1199–1216) lost Normandy and the rest of the northern French possessions in 1204 to the French King ] (r. 1180–1223). This led to dissension among the English nobility, while John's financial exactions to pay for his unsuccessful attempts to regain Normandy led in 1215 to '']'', a charter that confirmed the rights and privileges of free men in England. Under {{nowrap|]}} (r. 1216–72), John's son, further concessions were made to the nobility, and royal power was diminished.<ref name=Backman286>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 286–289</ref> The French monarchy continued to make gains against the nobility during the late 12th and 13th centuries, bringing more territories within the kingdom under the king's personal rule and centralising the royal administration.<ref name=Backman289>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 289–293</ref> Under ] (r. 1226–70), royal prestige rose to new heights as Louis served as a mediator for most of Europe.<ref name=Davies355>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 355–357</ref>{{efn-ua|Louis was ] in 1297 by Pope ].<ref name=Hallam401>Hallam and Everard ''Capetian France'' p. 401</ref>}} Under the ] the French monarchy slowly began to expand its authority over the nobility, growing out of the ] to exert control over more of the country in the 11th and 12th centuries.<ref name=Backman187>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 187–189</ref> They faced a powerful rival in the ], who in 1066 under ] (duke 1035–1087), conquered England (r. 1066–1087) and created a cross-channel empire that lasted, in various forms, throughout the rest of the Middle Ages.<ref name=Jordan59>Jordan ''Europe in the High Middle Ages'' pp. 59–61</ref><ref name=Backman189>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 189–196</ref> Normans also settled in Sicily and southern Italy, when ] (d. 1085) landed there in 1059 and established a duchy that later became the ].<ref name=Davies294>Davies ''Europe'' p. 294</ref> Under the ] of {{nowrap|]}} (r. 1154–1189) and his son ] (r. 1189–1199), the kings of England ruled over England and large areas of France,<ref name=Backman263>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' p. 263</ref>{{efn-ua|This grouping of lands is often called the ].<ref name=Feudal285>Barlow ''Feudal Kingdom'' pp. 285–286</ref>}} brought to the family by Henry II's marriage to ] (d. 1204), heiress to much of southern France.<ref name=Eleanor>Loyn "Eleanor of Aquitaine" ''Middle Ages'' p. 122</ref>{{efn-ua|Eleanor had previously been married to ] (r. 1137–1180), but their marriage was annulled in 1152.<ref name=Eleanor />}} Richard's younger brother ] (r. 1199–1216) lost Normandy and the rest of the northern French possessions in 1204 to the French King ] (r. 1180–1223). This led to dissension among the English nobility, while John's financial exactions to pay for his unsuccessful attempts to regain Normandy led in 1215 to '']'', a charter that confirmed the rights and privileges of free men in England. Under {{nowrap|]}} (r. 1216–1272), John's son, further concessions were made to the nobility, and royal power was diminished.<ref name=Backman286>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 286–289</ref> The French monarchy continued to make gains against the nobility during the late 12th and 13th centuries, bringing more territories within the kingdom under the king's personal rule and centralising the royal administration.<ref name=Backman289>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 289–293</ref> Under ] (r. 1226–1270), royal prestige rose to new heights as Louis served as a mediator for most of Europe.<ref name=Davies355>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 355–357</ref>{{efn-ua|Louis was ] in 1297 by Pope ].<ref name=Hallam401>Hallam and Everard ''Capetian France'' p. 401</ref>}}


In Iberia, the Christian states, which had been confined to the north-western part of the peninsula, began to push back against the Islamic states in the south, a period known as the '']''.<ref name=Davies345>Davies ''Europe'' p. 345</ref> By about 1150, the Christian north had coalesced into the five major kingdoms of ], ], ], ], and ].<ref name=Barber341>Barber ''Two Cities'' p. 341</ref> Southern Iberia remained under control of Islamic states, initially under the ], which broke up in 1031 into a shifting number of petty states known as '']s'',<ref name=Davies345/> who fought with the Christians until the ] re-established centralised rule over Southern Iberia in the 1170s.<ref name=Barber350>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 350–351</ref> Christian forces advanced again in the early 13th century, culminating in the capture of ] in 1248.<ref name=Barber353>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 353–355</ref> In Iberia, the Christian states, which had been confined to the north-western part of the peninsula, began to push back against the Islamic states in the south, a period known as the '']''.<ref name=Davies345>Davies ''Europe'' p. 345</ref> By about 1150, the Christian north had coalesced into the five major kingdoms of ], ], ], ], and ].<ref name=Barber341>Barber ''Two Cities'' p. 341</ref> Southern Iberia remained under control of Islamic states, initially under the ], which broke up in 1031 into a shifting number of petty states known as '']s'',<ref name=Davies345 /> who fought with the Christians until the ] re-established centralised rule over Southern Iberia in the 1170s.<ref name=Barber350>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 350–351</ref> Christian forces advanced again in the early 13th century, culminating in the capture of ] in 1248.<ref name=Barber353>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 353–355</ref>


===Crusades=== === Crusades ===
{{main|Crusades|Reconquista|Northern Crusades}} {{Main|Crusades|Reconquista|Northern Crusades}}
{{see also| Byzantine Empire under the Macedonian dynasty| Byzantine Empire under the Komnenos dynasty}} {{See also|Byzantine Empire under the Macedonian dynasty| Byzantine Empire under the Komnenos dynasty}}


] was built during the Crusades for the ]s.<ref name=Fortress268>Kaufmann and Kaufmann ''Medieval Fortress'' pp. 268–269</ref>]] ] was built during the Crusades for the ]s.<ref name=Fortress268>Kaufmann and Kaufmann ''Medieval Fortress'' pp. 268–269</ref>]]


In the 11th century, the ] took over much of the Middle East, occupying Persia during the 1040s, Armenia in the 1060s, and Jerusalem in 1070. In 1071, the Turkish army defeated the Byzantine army at the ] and captured the Byzantine Emperor ] (r. 1068–71). The Turks were then free to invade Asia Minor, which dealt a dangerous blow to the Byzantine Empire by seizing a large part of its population and its economic heartland. Although the Byzantines regrouped and recovered somewhat, they never fully regained Asia Minor and were often on the defensive. The Turks also had difficulties, losing control of Jerusalem to the ] of Egypt and suffering from a series of internal civil wars.<ref name=Davies332>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 332–333</ref> The Byzantines also faced a revived ], which in the late 12th and 13th centuries spread throughout the Balkans.<ref name=Davies386>Davies ''Europe'' pp.&nbsp;386–387</ref> In the 11th century, the ] took over much of the Middle East, occupying Persia during the 1040s, Armenia in the 1060s, and Jerusalem in 1070. In 1071, the Turkish army defeated the Byzantine army at the ] and captured the Byzantine Emperor ] (r. 1068–1071). The Turks were then free to invade Asia Minor, which dealt a dangerous blow to the Byzantine Empire by seizing a large part of its population and its economic heartland. Although the Byzantines regrouped and recovered somewhat, they never fully regained Asia Minor and were often on the defensive. The Turks also had difficulties, losing control of Jerusalem to the ] of Egypt and suffering from a series of internal civil wars.<ref name=Davies332>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 332–333</ref> The Byzantines also faced a revived ], which in the late 12th and 13th centuries spread throughout the Balkans.<ref name=Davies386>Davies ''Europe'' pp.&nbsp;386–387</ref>


The crusades were intended to seize ] from Muslim control. The ] was proclaimed by Pope ] (pope 1088–99) at the ] in 1095 in response to a request from the Byzantine Emperor ] (r. 1081–1118) for aid against further Muslim advances. Urban promised ] to anyone who took part. Tens of thousands of people from all levels of society mobilised across Europe and captured Jerusalem in 1099.<ref name=MACrusades/> One feature of the crusades was the ]s against local Jews that often took place as the crusaders left their countries for the East. These were especially brutal during the First Crusade,<ref name=Jews191/> when the Jewish communities in ], ], and ] were destroyed, as well as other communities in cities between the rivers ] and the Rhine.<ref name=Comp397>Lock ''Routledge Companion to the Crusades'' pp. 397–399</ref> Another outgrowth of the crusades was the foundation of a new type of monastic order, the ] of the ] and ], which fused monastic life with military service.<ref name=Barber145/> The Crusades were intended to seize ] from Muslim control. The ] was proclaimed by Pope ] (pope 1088–1099) at the ] in 1095 in response to a request from the Byzantine Emperor ] (r. 1081–1118) for aid against further Muslim advances. Urban promised ] to anyone who took part. Tens of thousands of people from all levels of society mobilised across Europe and captured Jerusalem in 1099.<ref name=MACrusades /> One feature of the crusades was the ]s against local Jews that often took place as the crusaders left their countries for the East. These were especially brutal during the First Crusade,<ref name=Jews191 /> when the Jewish communities in ], ], and ] were destroyed, as well as other communities in cities between the rivers ] and the Rhine.<ref name=Comp397>Lock ''Routledge Companion to the Crusades'' pp. 397–399</ref> Another outgrowth of the crusades was the foundation of a new type of monastic order, the ] of the ] and ], which fused monastic life with military service.<ref name=Barber145 />


The crusaders consolidated their conquests into ]. During the 12th and 13th centuries, there were a series of conflicts between them and the surrounding Islamic states. Appeals from the crusader states to the papacy led to further crusades,<ref name=MACrusades>Riley-Smith "Crusades" ''Middle Ages'' pp. 106–107</ref> such as the ], called to try to regain Jerusalem, which had been captured by ] (d. 1193) in 1187.<ref name=Payne204>Payne ''Dream and the Tomb'' pp. 204–205</ref>{{efn-ua| Military religious orders such as the ] and the ] were formed and went on to play an integral role in the crusader states.<ref name=Lock353>Lock ''Routledge Companion to the Crusades'' pp. 353–356</ref>}} In 1203, the ] was diverted from the Holy Land to Constantinople, and captured the city in 1204, setting up a ]<ref name=Lock156>Lock ''Routledge Companion to the Crusades'' pp. 156–161</ref> and greatly weakening the Byzantine Empire. The Byzantines recaptured the city in 1261, but never regained their former strength.<ref name=Backman299>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 299–300</ref> By 1291 all the crusader states had been captured or forced from the mainland, although a titular ] survived on the island of ] for several years afterwards.<ref name=Lock122>Lock ''Routledge Companion to the Crusades'' p. 122</ref> The Crusaders consolidated their conquests into ]. During the 12th and 13th centuries, there were a series of conflicts between them and the surrounding Islamic states. Appeals from the crusader states to the papacy led to further crusades,<ref name=MACrusades>Riley-Smith "Crusades" ''Middle Ages'' pp. 106–107</ref> such as the ], called to try to regain Jerusalem, which had been captured by ] (d. 1193) in 1187.<ref name=Payne204>Payne ''Dream and the Tomb'' pp. 204–205</ref>{{efn-ua| Military religious orders such as the ] and the ] were formed and went on to play an integral role in the crusader states.<ref name=Lock353>Lock ''Routledge Companion to the Crusades'' pp. 353–356</ref>}} In 1203, the ] was diverted from the Holy Land to Constantinople, and captured the city in 1204, setting up a ]<ref name=Lock156>Lock ''Routledge Companion to the Crusades'' pp. 156–161</ref> and greatly weakening the Byzantine Empire. The Byzantines recaptured the city in 1261, but never regained their former strength.<ref name=Backman299>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 299–300</ref> By 1291 all the crusader states had been captured or forced from the mainland, although a titular ] survived on the island of ] for several years afterwards.<ref name=Lock122>Lock ''Routledge Companion to the Crusades'' p. 122</ref>


Popes called for crusades to take place elsewhere besides the Holy Land: in Spain, southern France, and along the Baltic.<ref name=MACrusades/> The Spanish crusades became fused with the ''Reconquista'' of Spain from the Muslims. Although the Templars and Hospitallers took part in the Spanish crusades, similar Spanish military religious orders were founded, most of which had become part of the two main orders of ] and ] by the beginning of the 12th century.<ref name=Lock205>Lock ''Routledge Companion to the Crusades'' pp. 205–213</ref> Northern Europe also remained outside Christian influence until the 11th century or later, and became a crusading venue as part of the Northern Crusades of the 12th to 14th centuries. These crusades also spawned a military order, the ]. Another order, the ], although founded in the crusader states, focused much of its activity in the Baltic after 1225, and in 1309 moved its headquarters to ] in ].<ref name=Lock213>Lock ''Routledge Companion to the Crusades'' pp. 213–224</ref> Popes called for crusades to take place elsewhere besides the Holy Land: in Spain, southern France, and along the Baltic.<ref name=MACrusades /> The Spanish crusades became fused with the ''Reconquista'' of Spain from the Muslims. Although the Templars and Hospitallers took part in the Spanish crusades, similar Spanish military religious orders were founded, most of which had become part of the two main orders of ] and ] by the beginning of the 12th century.<ref name=Lock205>Lock ''Routledge Companion to the Crusades'' pp. 205–213</ref> Northern Europe also remained outside Christian influence until the 11th century or later, and became a crusading venue as part of the Northern Crusades of the 12th to 14th centuries. These crusades also spawned a military order, the ]. Another order, the ], although founded in the crusader states, focused much of its activity in the Baltic after 1225, and in 1309 moved its headquarters to ] in ].<ref name=Lock213>Lock ''Routledge Companion to the Crusades'' pp. 213–224</ref>


===Intellectual life=== === Intellectual life ===
{{main|Renaissance of the 12th century|Medieval philosophy| Medieval literature|Medieval poetry|Medieval medicine of Western Europe}} {{Main|Renaissance of the 12th century|Medieval philosophy| Medieval literature|Medieval poetry|Medieval medicine of Western Europe}}


During the 11th century, developments in philosophy and theology led to increased intellectual activity. There was debate between the ] and the ] over the concept of "]". Philosophical discourse was stimulated by the rediscovery of ] and his emphasis on ] and ]. Scholars such as ] (d. 1142) and ] (d. 1164) introduced ] into theology. In the late 11th and early 12th centuries ]s spread throughout Western Europe, signalling the shift of learning from monasteries to cathedrals and towns.<ref name=Backman232>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 232–237</ref> Cathedral schools were in turn replaced by the ] established in major European cities.<ref name=Backman247>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 247–252</ref> Philosophy and theology fused in ], an attempt by 12th- and 13th-century scholars to reconcile authoritative texts, most notably Aristotle and the Bible. This movement tried to employ a systemic approach to truth and reason<ref name=MASchol>Loyn "Scholasticism" ''Middle Ages'' pp. 293–294</ref> and culminated in the thought of ] (d. 1274), who wrote the '']'', or ''Summary of Theology''.<ref name=Colish295>Colish ''Medieval Foundations'' pp. 295–301</ref> During the 11th century, developments in philosophy and theology led to increased intellectual activity. There was debate between the ] and the ] over the concept of "]". Philosophical discourse was stimulated by the rediscovery of ] and his emphasis on ] and ]. Scholars such as ] (d. 1142) and ] (d. 1164) introduced ] into theology. In the late 11th and early 12th centuries ]s spread throughout Western Europe, signalling the shift of learning from monasteries to cathedrals and towns.<ref name=Backman232>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 232–237</ref> Cathedral schools were in turn replaced by the ] established in major European cities.<ref name=Backman247>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 247–252</ref> Philosophy and theology fused in ], an attempt by 12th- and 13th-century scholars to reconcile authoritative texts, most notably Aristotle and the Bible. This movement tried to employ a systemic approach to truth and reason<ref name=MASchol>Loyn "Scholasticism" ''Middle Ages'' pp. 293–294</ref> and culminated in the thought of ] (d. 1274), who wrote the '']'', or ''Summary of Theology''.<ref name=Colish295>Colish ''Medieval Foundations'' pp. 295–301</ref>


] ]


] and the ethos of ] developed in royal and noble courts. This culture was expressed in the ] rather than Latin, and comprised poems, stories, legends, and popular songs spread by ]s, or wandering minstrels. Often the stories were written down in the '']'', or "songs of great deeds", such as '']'' or '']''.<ref name=Backman252>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 252–260</ref> Secular and religious histories were also produced.<ref name=Davies349>Davies ''Europe'' p. 349</ref> ] (d. c. 1155) composed his '']'', a collection of stories and legends about ].<ref name=SaulGeoffrey>Saul ''Companion to Medieval England'' pp. 113–114</ref> Other works were more clearly history, such as ]'s (d. 1158) ''Gesta Friderici Imperatoris'' detailing the deeds of Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, or ]'s (d. c. 1143) ''Gesta Regum'' on the kings of England.<ref name=Davies349/> ] and the ethos of ] developed in royal and noble courts. This culture was expressed in the ] rather than Latin, and comprised poems, stories, legends, and popular songs spread by ]s or ]s, or wandering minstrels. Often the stories were written down in the '']'', or "songs of great deeds", such as '']'' or '']''.<ref name=Backman252>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 252–260</ref> Secular and religious histories were also produced.<ref name=Davies349>Davies ''Europe'' p. 349</ref> ] (d. c. 1155) composed his '']'', a collection of stories and legends about ].<ref name=SaulGeoffrey>Saul ''Companion to Medieval England'' pp. 113–114</ref> Other works were more clearly history, such as ]'s (d. 1158) ''Gesta Friderici Imperatoris'' detailing the deeds of Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, or ]'s (d. c. 1143) ''Gesta Regum'' on the kings of England.<ref name=Davies349 />


Legal studies advanced during the 12th century. Both secular law and ], or ecclesiastical law, were studied in the High Middle Ages. Secular law, or Roman law, was advanced greatly by the discovery of the '']'' in the 11th century, and by 1100 Roman law was being taught at ]. This led to the recording and standardisation of legal codes throughout Western Europe. Canon law was also studied, and around 1140 a monk named ] (fl. 12th century), a teacher at Bologna, wrote what became the standard text of canon law—the '']''.<ref name=Backman237>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 237–241</ref> Legal studies advanced during the 12th century. Both secular law and ], or ecclesiastical law, were studied in the High Middle Ages. Secular law, or Roman law, was advanced greatly by the discovery of the '']'' in the 11th century, and by 1100 Roman law was being taught at ]. This led to the recording and standardisation of legal codes throughout Western Europe. Canon law was also studied, and around 1140 a monk named ] (fl. 12th century), a teacher at Bologna, wrote what became the standard text of canon law—the '']''.<ref name=Backman237>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 237–241</ref>


Among the results of the Greek and Islamic influence on this period in European history was the replacement of ] with the ] ] and the invention of ], which allowed more advanced mathematics. Astronomy advanced following the translation of ]'s '']'' from Greek into Latin in the late 12th century. Medicine was also studied, especially in southern Italy, where Islamic medicine influenced the ].<ref name=Backman241>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 241–246</ref> Among the results of the Greek and Islamic influence on this period in European history was the replacement of ] with the ] ] and the invention of ], which allowed more advanced mathematics. Astronomy advanced following the translation of ]'s '']'' from Greek into Latin in the late 12th century. Medicine was also studied, especially in southern Italy, where Islamic medicine influenced the ].<ref name=Backman241>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 241–246</ref>


===Technology and military=== === Technology and military ===
{{main|Medieval technology|Medieval warfare|History of science#Science in the Middle Ages}} {{Main|Medieval technology|Medieval warfare|History of science#Science in the Middle Ages}}
{{further|List of medieval European scientists}} {{further|List of medieval European scientists}}
] by ], 1352, the first known depiction of ]<ref>Ilardi, ''Renaissance Vision'', pp.&nbsp;18–19</ref>]] ] by ], 1352, the first known depiction of ]<ref>Ilardi, ''Renaissance Vision'', pp.&nbsp;18–19</ref>]]


In the 12th and 13th centuries, Europe experienced economic growth and innovations in methods of production. Major technological advances included the invention of the ], the first mechanical clocks, the manufacture of ], and the use of the ].<ref name=Backman246>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' p. 246</ref> Concave spectacles were invented around 1286 by an unknown Italian artisan, probably working in or near Pisa.<ref>Ilardi, ''Renaissance Vision'', pp.&nbsp;4–5, 49</ref> In the 12th and 13th centuries, Europe experienced economic growth and innovations in methods of production. Major technological advances included the invention of the ], the first mechanical clocks, the manufacture of ], and the use of the ].<ref name=Backman246>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' p. 246</ref> Concave spectacles were invented around 1286 by an unknown Italian artisan, probably working in or near Pisa.<ref>Ilardi, ''Renaissance Vision'', pp.&nbsp;4–5, 49</ref>


The development of a three-field ] for planting crops<ref name=Backman156/>{{efn-ua|It had spread to Northern Europe by 1000, and had reached Poland by the 12th century.<ref name=Epstein45>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' p. 45</ref>}} increased the usage of land from one half in use each year under the old two-field system to two-thirds under the new system, with a consequent increase in production.<ref name=Epstein45/> The development of the ] allowed heavier soils to be farmed more efficiently, aided by the spread of the ], which led to the use of ] in place of oxen. Horses are faster than oxen and require less pasture, factors that aided the implementation of the three-field system.<ref name=Backman156-59>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 156–159</ref> Legumes – such as peas, beans, or lentils – were grown more widely as crops, in addition to the usual cereal crops of wheat, oats, barley, and rye.<ref name=Barber80>Barber ''Two Cities'' p. 80</ref> The development of a three-field ] for planting crops<ref name=Backman156 />{{efn-ua|It had spread to Northern Europe by 1000, and had reached Poland by the 12th century.<ref name=Epstein45>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' p. 45</ref>}} increased the usage of land from one half in use each year under the old two-field system to two-thirds under the new system, with a consequent increase in production.<ref name=Epstein45 /> The development of the ] allowed heavier soils to be farmed more efficiently, aided by the spread of the ], which led to the use of ] in place of oxen. Horses are faster than oxen and require less pasture, factors that aided the implementation of the three-field system.<ref name=Backman156-59>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 156–159</ref> Legumes – such as peas, beans, or lentils – were grown more widely as crops, in addition to the usual cereal crops of wheat, oats, barley, and rye.<ref name=Barber80>Barber ''Two Cities'' p. 80</ref>


The construction of ]s and castles advanced building technology, leading to the development of large stone buildings. Ancillary structures included new town halls, houses, bridges, and ]s.<ref name=Barber68>Barber ''Two Cities'' p. 68</ref> Shipbuilding improved with the use of the ] method rather than the old Roman system of ]. Other improvements to ships included the use of ] sails and the ], both of which increased the speed at which ships could be sailed.<ref name=Barber73>Barber ''Two Cities'' p. 73</ref> The construction of ]s and castles advanced building technology, leading to the development of large stone buildings. Ancillary structures included new town halls, houses, bridges, and ]s.<ref name=Barber68>Barber ''Two Cities'' p. 68</ref> Shipbuilding improved with the use of the ] method rather than the old Roman system of ]. Other improvements to ships included the use of ] sails and the ], both of which increased the speed at which ships could be sailed.<ref name=Barber73>Barber ''Two Cities'' p. 73</ref>


In military affairs, the use of infantry with specialised roles increased. Along with the still-dominant heavy cavalry, armies often included mounted and infantry ], as well as ]s and engineers.<ref name=NicolleWestern125>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 125</ref> Crossbows, which had been known in Late Antiquity, increased in use partly because of the increase in ] warfare in the 10th and 11th centuries.<ref name="NicolleWestern80" />{{efn-ua|Crossbows are slow to reload, which limits their use on open battlefields. In sieges the slowness is not as big a disadvantage, as the crossbowman can hide behind fortifications while reloading.<ref name=Daily124>Singman ''Daily Life'' p. 124</ref>}} The increasing use of crossbows during the 12th and 13th centuries led to the use of closed-face ], heavy body armour, as well as ].<ref name=NicolleWestern130>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 130</ref> ] was known in Europe by the mid-13th century with a recorded use in European warfare by the English against the Scots in 1304, although it was merely used as an explosive and not as a weapon. ] were being used for sieges in the 1320s, and hand-held guns were in use by the 1360s.<ref name=Nicolle296/> In military affairs, the use of infantry with specialised roles increased. Along with the still-dominant heavy cavalry, armies often included mounted and infantry ], as well as ]s and engineers.<ref name=NicolleWestern125>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 125</ref> Crossbows, which had been known in Late Antiquity, increased in use partly because of the increase in ] warfare in the 10th and 11th centuries.<ref name="NicolleWestern80" />{{efn-ua|Crossbows are slow to reload, which limits their use on open battlefields. In sieges the slowness is not as big a disadvantage, as the crossbowman can hide behind fortifications while reloading.<ref name=Daily124>Singman ''Daily Life'' p. 124</ref>}} The increasing use of crossbows during the 12th and 13th centuries led to the use of closed-face ], heavy body armour, as well as ].<ref name=NicolleWestern130>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 130</ref> ] was known in Europe by the mid-13th century with a recorded use in European warfare by the English against the Scots in 1304, although it was merely used as an explosive and not as a weapon. ] were being used for sieges in the 1320s, and hand-held guns were in use by the 1360s.<ref name=Nicolle296 />


===Architecture, art, and music=== === Architecture, art, and music ===
{{further|Medieval architecture|Medieval art|Medieval music}} {{further|Medieval architecture|Medieval art|Medieval music}}
] Church of ]]] ] Church of ]]]


In the 10th century the establishment of churches and monasteries led to the development of stone architecture that elaborated vernacular Roman forms, from which the term "Romanesque" is derived. Where available, Roman brick and stone buildings were recycled for their materials. From the tentative beginnings known as the ], the style flourished and spread across Europe in a remarkably homogeneous form. Just before 1000 there was a great wave of building stone churches all over Europe.<ref name=Benton55>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' p. 55</ref> ] buildings have massive stone walls, openings topped by semi-circular arches, small windows, and, particularly in France, arched stone vaults.<ref name=Adams181>Adams ''History of Western Art'' pp. 181–189</ref> The large ] with coloured sculpture in ] became a central feature of façades, especially in France, and the ] of columns were often carved with narrative scenes of imaginative monsters and animals.<ref name=Benton58to75>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' pp. 58–60, 65–66, 73–75</ref> According to art historian ], "virtually all the churches in the West were decorated with wall-paintings", of which few survive.<ref name=Dodwell37>Dodwell ''Pictorial Arts of the West'' p. 37</ref> Simultaneous with the development in church architecture, the distinctive European form of the castle was developed and became crucial to politics and warfare.<ref name=Benton295>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' pp. 295–299</ref> In the 10th century the establishment of churches and monasteries led to the development of stone architecture that elaborated vernacular Roman forms, from which the term "Romanesque" is derived. Where available, Roman ] and stone buildings were recycled for their materials. From the tentative beginnings known as the ], the style flourished and spread across Europe in a remarkably homogeneous form. Just before 1000 there was a great wave of building stone churches all over Europe.<ref name=Benton55>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' p. 55</ref> ] buildings have massive stone walls, openings topped by semi-circular arches, small windows, and, particularly in France, arched stone vaults.<ref name=Adams181>Adams ''History of Western Art'' pp. 181–189</ref> The large ] with coloured sculpture in ] became a central feature of façades, especially in France, and the ] of columns were often carved with narrative scenes of imaginative monsters and animals.<ref name=Benton58to75>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' pp. 58–60, 65–66, 73–75</ref> According to art historian ], "virtually all the churches in the West were decorated with wall-paintings", of which few survive.<ref name=Dodwell37>Dodwell ''Pictorial Arts of the West'' p. 37</ref> Simultaneous with the development in church architecture, the distinctive European form of the castle was developed and became crucial to politics and warfare.<ref name=Benton295>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' pp. 295–299</ref>


Romanesque art, especially metalwork, was at its most sophisticated in ], in which distinct artistic personalities including ] (d. 1205) become apparent, and an almost ] is seen in works such as a ],<ref name=Lasko240>Lasko ''Ars Sacra'' pp. 240–250</ref> contrasting with the writhing animals of the exactly contemporary ]. Large illuminated bibles and ]s were the typical forms of luxury manuscripts, and wall-painting flourished in churches, often following a scheme with a '']'' on the west wall, a ] at the east end, and narrative biblical scenes down the nave, or in the best surviving example, at ], on the ]ed roof.<ref name=Benton91>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' pp. 91–92</ref> Romanesque art, especially metalwork, was at its most sophisticated in ], in which distinct artistic personalities including ] (d. 1205) become apparent, and an almost ] is seen in works such as a ],<ref name=Lasko240>Lasko ''Ars Sacra'' pp. 240–250</ref> contrasting with the writhing animals of the exactly contemporary ]. Large illuminated bibles and ]s were the typical forms of luxury manuscripts, and wall-painting flourished in churches, often following a scheme with a '']'' on the west wall, a ] at the east end, and narrative biblical scenes down the nave, or in the best surviving example, at ], on the ]ed roof.<ref name=Benton91>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' pp. 91–92</ref>


] interior of ], France|thumb|left]] ] interior of ], France|thumb|left]]


From the early 12th century, French builders developed the ] style, marked by the use of ]s, ], ]es, and large ] windows. It was used mainly in churches and cathedrals and continued in use until the 16th century in much of Europe. Classic examples of Gothic architecture include ] and ] in France as well as ] in England.<ref name=Adams195>Adams ''History of Western Art'' pp. 195–216</ref> Stained glass became a crucial element in the design of churches, which continued to use extensive wall-paintings, now almost all lost.<ref name=Benton185to271>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' pp. 185–190; 269–271</ref> From the early 12th century, French builders developed the ] style, marked by the use of ]s, ], ]es, and large ] windows. It was used mainly in churches and cathedrals and continued in use until the 16th century in much of Europe. Classic examples of Gothic architecture include ] and ] in France as well as ] in England.<ref name=Adams195>Adams ''History of Western Art'' pp. 195–216</ref> Stained glass became a crucial element in the design of churches, which continued to use extensive wall-paintings, now almost all lost.<ref name=Benton185to271>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' pp. 185–190; 269–271</ref>


During this period the practice of manuscript illumination gradually passed from monasteries to lay workshops, so that according to ] "by 1300 most monks bought their books in shops",<ref name=Benton250>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' p. 250</ref> and the ] developed as a form of devotional book for lay-people. Metalwork continued to be the most prestigious form of art, with ] a popular and relatively affordable option for objects such as reliquaries and crosses.<ref name=Benton245>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' pp. 135–139, 245–247</ref> In Italy the innovations of ] and ], followed by the ] master ] (d. 1337), greatly increased the sophistication and status of ] and ].<ref name=Benton264>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' pp. 264–278</ref> Increasing prosperity during the 12th century resulted in greater production of secular art; many ] objects such as gaming-pieces, combs, and small religious figures have survived.<ref name=Benton248>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' pp. 248–250</ref> During this period the practice of manuscript illumination gradually passed from monasteries to lay workshops, so that according to ] "by 1300 most monks bought their books in shops",<ref name=Benton250>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' p. 250</ref> and the ] developed as a form of devotional book for lay-people. Metalwork continued to be the most prestigious form of art, with ] a popular and relatively affordable option for objects such as reliquaries and crosses.<ref name=Benton245>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' pp. 135–139, 245–247</ref> In Italy the innovations of ] and ], followed by the ] master ] (d. 1337), greatly increased the sophistication and status of ] and ].<ref name=Benton264>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' pp. 264–278</ref> Increasing prosperity during the 12th century resulted in greater production of secular art; many ] objects such as gaming-pieces, combs, and small religious figures have survived.<ref name=Benton248>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' pp. 248–250</ref>


===Church life=== === Church life ===
{{main|Gregorian Reform|Church and state in medieval Europe}} {{Main|Gregorian Reform|Church and state in medieval Europe}}


], depicted by ] in 1235, founded the ] Order.<ref name=Hamilton47>Hamilton ''Religion in the Medieval West'' p. 47</ref>]] ], depicted by ] in 1235, founded the ] Order.<ref name=Hamilton47>Hamilton ''Religion in the Medieval West'' p. 47</ref>]]


Monastic reform became an important issue during the 11th century, as elites began to worry that monks were not adhering to the rules binding them to a strictly religious life. ], founded in the ] region of France in 909, was established as part of the ], a larger movement of monastic reform in response to this fear.<ref name=Rhino>Rosenwein ''Rhinoceros Bound'' pp. 40–41</ref> Cluny quickly established a reputation for austerity and rigour. It sought to maintain a high quality of spiritual life by placing itself under the protection of the papacy and by electing its own abbot without interference from laymen, thus maintaining economic and political independence from local lords.<ref name=Barber143>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 143–144</ref> Monastic reform became an important issue during the 11th century, as elites began to worry that monks were not adhering to the rules binding them to a strictly religious life. ], founded in the ] region of France in 909, was established as part of the ], a larger movement of monastic reform in response to this fear.<ref name=Rhino>Rosenwein ''Rhinoceros Bound'' pp. 40–41</ref> Cluny quickly established a reputation for austerity and rigour. It sought to maintain a high quality of spiritual life by placing itself under the protection of the papacy and by electing its own abbot without interference from laymen, thus maintaining economic and political independence from local lords.<ref name=Barber143>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 143–144</ref>


Monastic reform inspired change in the secular Church. The ideals upon which it was based were brought to the papacy by Pope ] (pope 1049–1054), and provided the ideology of clerical independence that led to the Investiture Controversy in the late 11th century. This involved Pope ] (pope 1073–85) and Emperor Henry IV, who initially clashed over episcopal appointments, a dispute that turned into a battle over the ideas of ], clerical marriage, and ]. The emperor saw the protection of the Church as one of his responsibilities as well as wanting to preserve the right to appoint his own choices as bishops within his lands, but the papacy insisted on the Church's independence from secular lords. These issues remained unresolved after the compromise of 1122 known as the ]. The dispute represents a significant stage in the creation of a papal monarchy separate from and equal to ] authorities. It also had the permanent consequence of empowering German princes at the expense of the German emperors.<ref name=Rhino/> Monastic reform inspired change in the secular Church. The ideals upon which it was based were brought to the papacy by Pope ] (pope 1049–1054), and provided the ideology of clerical independence that led to the Investiture Controversy in the late 11th century. This involved Pope ] (pope 1073–1085) and Emperor Henry IV, who initially clashed over episcopal appointments, a dispute that turned into a battle over the ideas of ], clerical marriage, and ]. The emperor saw the protection of the Church as one of his responsibilities as well as wanting to preserve the right to appoint his own choices as bishops within his lands, but the papacy insisted on the Church's independence from secular lords. These issues remained unresolved after the compromise of 1122 known as the ]. The dispute represents a significant stage in the creation of a papal monarchy separate from and equal to ] authorities. It also had the permanent consequence of empowering German princes at the expense of the German emperors.<ref name=Rhino />


], ], France|thumb|left]] ], ], France|thumb|left]]


The High Middle Ages was a period of great religious movements. Besides the Crusades and monastic reforms, people sought to participate in new forms of religious life. New monastic orders were founded, including the ]s and the ]. The latter, in particular, expanded rapidly in their early years under the guidance of ] (d. 1153). These new orders were formed in response to the feeling of the laity that Benedictine monasticism no longer met the needs of the laymen, who along with those wishing to enter the religious life wanted a return to the simpler ] monasticism of early Christianity, or to live an ].<ref name=Barber145>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 145–149</ref> ] were also encouraged. Old pilgrimage sites such as Rome, Jerusalem, and ] received increasing numbers of visitors, and new sites such as ] and ] rose to prominence.<ref name=Morris199>Morris "Northern Europe" ''Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe'' p. 199</ref> The High Middle Ages was a period of great religious movements. Besides the Crusades and monastic reforms, people sought to participate in new forms of religious life. New monastic orders were founded, including the ]s and the ]. The latter, in particular, expanded rapidly in their early years under the guidance of ] (d. 1153). These new orders were formed in response to the feeling of the laity that Benedictine monasticism no longer met the needs of the laymen, who along with those wishing to enter the religious life wanted a return to the simpler ] monasticism of early Christianity, or to live an ].<ref name=Barber145>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 145–149</ref> ] were also encouraged. Old pilgrimage sites such as Rome, Jerusalem, and ] received increasing numbers of visitors, and new sites such as ] and ] rose to prominence.<ref name=Morris199>Morris "Northern Europe" ''Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe'' p. 199</ref>


In the 13th century ]—the ]s and the ]—who swore vows of poverty and earned their living by begging, were approved by the papacy.<ref name=Barber155>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 155–167</ref> Religious groups such as the ] and the ] also attempted to return to the life of early Christianity in the middle 12th and early 13th centuries, another heretical movement condemned by the papacy. Others joined the ], another movement condemned as heretical by the papacy. In 1209, a crusade was preached against the Cathars, the ], which in combination with the ], eliminated them.<ref name=Barber185>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 185–192</ref> In the 13th century ]—the ]s and the ]—who swore vows of poverty and earned their living by begging, were approved by the papacy.<ref name=Barber155>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 155–167</ref> Religious groups such as the ] and the ] also attempted to return to the life of early Christianity in the middle 12th and early 13th centuries, another heretical movement condemned by the papacy. Others joined the ], another movement condemned as heretical by the papacy. In 1209, a crusade was preached against the Cathars, the ], which in combination with the ], eliminated them.<ref name=Barber185>Barber ''Two Cities'' pp. 185–192</ref>


==Late Middle Ages== == Late Middle Ages ==
{{main|Late Middle Ages}} {{Main|Late Middle Ages}}


===War, famine, and plague=== === War, famine, and plague ===
{{main|Crisis of the Late Middle Ages}} {{Main|Crisis of the Late Middle Ages}}


The first years of the 14th century were marked by famines, culminating in the ].<ref name=MAFamine>Loyn "Famine" ''Middle Ages'' p. 128</ref> The causes of the Great Famine included the slow transition from the ] to the ], which left the population vulnerable when bad weather caused crop failures.<ref name=Backman373>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 373–374</ref> The years 1313–14 and 1317–21 were excessively rainy throughout Europe, resulting in widespread crop failures.<ref name=Epstein41>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' p. 41</ref> The climate change—which resulted in a declining average annual temperature for Europe during the 14th century—was accompanied by an economic downturn.<ref name=Backman370>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' p. 370</ref> The first years of the 14th century were marked by famines, culminating in the ].<ref name=MAFamine>Loyn "Famine" ''Middle Ages'' p. 128</ref> The causes of the Great Famine included the slow transition from the ] to the ], which left the population vulnerable when bad weather caused crop failures.<ref name=Backman373>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 373–374</ref> The years 1313–1314 and 1317–1321 were excessively rainy throughout Europe, resulting in widespread crop failures.<ref name=Epstein41>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' p. 41</ref> The climate change—which resulted in a declining average annual temperature for Europe during the 14th century—was accompanied by an economic downturn.<ref name=Backman370>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' p. 370</ref>


]'', from a 14th-century manuscript of the ''Chroniques de France ou de St Denis'']] ]'', from a 14th-century manuscript of the ''Chroniques de France ou de St Denis'']]


These troubles were followed in 1347 by the ], a ] that spread throughout Europe during the following three years.<ref name=MAPlague>Schove "Plague" ''Middle Ages'' p. 269</ref>{{efn-ua|The historical consensus for the last 100 years has been that the Black Death was a form of ], but some historians have ] in recent years.<ref name=Epstein171>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' pp. 171–172</ref>}} The death toll was probably about 35&nbsp;million people in Europe, about one-third of the population. Towns were especially hard-hit because of their crowded conditions.{{efn-ua|One town, ] in Germany, lost 90&nbsp;percent of its population to the Black Death.<ref name=Daily189>Singman ''Daily Life'' p. 189</ref>}} Large areas of land were left sparsely inhabited, and in some places fields were left unworked. Wages rose as landlords sought to entice the reduced number of available workers to their fields. Further problems were lower rents and lower demand for food, both of which cut into agricultural income. Urban workers also felt that they had a right to greater earnings, and ] broke out across Europe.<ref name=Backman374>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 374–380</ref> Among the uprisings were the '']'' in France, the ] in England, and revolts in the cities of ] in Italy and ] and ] in Flanders. The trauma of the plague led to an increased piety throughout Europe, manifested by the foundation of new charities, the self-mortification of the ]s, and the ].<ref name=Davies412>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 412–413</ref> Conditions were further unsettled by the return of the plague throughout the rest of the 14th century; it continued to strike Europe periodically during the rest of the Middle Ages.<ref name=MAPlague/> These troubles were followed in 1347 by the ], a ] that spread throughout Europe during the following three years.<ref name=MAPlague>Schove "Plague" ''Middle Ages'' p. 269</ref>{{efn-ua|The historical consensus for the last 100 years has been that the Black Death was a form of ], but some historians have ] in recent years.<ref name=Epstein171>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' pp. 171–172</ref>}} The death toll was probably about 35&nbsp;million people in Europe, about one-third of the population. Towns were especially hard-hit because of their crowded conditions.{{efn-ua|One town, ] in Germany, lost 90&nbsp;percent of its population to the Black Death.<ref name=Daily189>Singman ''Daily Life'' p. 189</ref>}} Large areas of land were left sparsely inhabited, and in some places fields were left unworked. Wages rose as landlords sought to entice the reduced number of available workers to their fields. Further problems were lower rents and lower demand for food, both of which cut into agricultural income. Urban workers also felt that they had a right to greater earnings, and ] broke out across Europe.<ref name=Backman374>Backman ''Worlds of Medieval Europe'' pp. 374–380</ref> Among the uprisings were the '']'' in France, the ] in England, and revolts in the cities of ] in Italy and ] and ] in Flanders. The trauma of the plague led to an increased piety throughout Europe, manifested by the foundation of new charities, the self-mortification of the ]s, and the ].<ref name=Davies412>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 412–413</ref> Conditions were further unsettled by the return of the plague throughout the rest of the 14th century; it continued to strike Europe periodically during the rest of the Middle Ages.<ref name=MAPlague />


===Society and economy=== === Society and economy ===
Society throughout Europe was disturbed by the dislocations caused by the Black Death. Lands that had been marginally productive were abandoned, as the survivors were able to acquire more fertile areas.<ref name=Epstein184>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' pp. 184–185</ref> Although ] declined in Western Europe it became more common in Eastern Europe, as landlords imposed it on those of their tenants who had previously been free.<ref name=Epstein246>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' pp. 246–247</ref> Most peasants in Western Europe managed to change the work they had previously owed to their landlords into cash rents.<ref name=Keen234/> The percentage of serfs amongst the peasantry declined from a high of 90 to closer to 50 percent by the end of the period.<ref name=Singman8/> Landlords also became more conscious of common interests with other landholders, and they joined together to extort privileges from their governments. Partly at the urging of landlords, governments attempted to legislate a return to the economic conditions that existed before the Black Death.<ref name=Keen234>Keen ''Pelican History of Medieval Europe'' pp. 234–237</ref> Non-clergy became increasingly literate, and urban populations began to imitate the nobility's interest in chivalry.<ref name=Vale346>Vale "Civilization of Courts and Cities" ''Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe'' pp. 346–349</ref> Society throughout Europe was disturbed by the dislocations caused by the Black Death. Lands that had been marginally productive were abandoned, as the survivors were able to acquire more fertile areas.<ref name=Epstein184>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' pp. 184–185</ref> Although ] declined in Western Europe it became more common in Eastern Europe, as landlords imposed it on those of their tenants who had previously been free.<ref name=Epstein246>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' pp. 246–247</ref> Most peasants in Western Europe managed to change the work they had previously owed to their landlords into cash rents.<ref name=Keen234 /> The percentage of serfs among the peasantry declined from a high of 90 to closer to 50 per cent by the end of the period.<ref name=Singman8 /> Landlords also became more conscious of common interests with other landholders, and they joined to extort privileges from their governments. Partly at the urging of landlords, governments attempted to legislate a return to the economic conditions that existed before the Black Death.<ref name=Keen234>Keen ''Pelican History of Medieval Europe'' pp. 234–237</ref> Non-clergy became increasingly literate, and urban populations began to imitate the nobility's interest in chivalry.<ref name=Vale346>Vale "Civilization of Courts and Cities" ''Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe'' pp. 346–349</ref>


Jewish communities were ] in 1290 and from ]. Although some were allowed back into France, most were not, and many Jews emigrated eastwards, ] and Hungary.<ref name=Jews192>Loyn "Jews" ''Middle Ages'' p. 192</ref> The Jews were expelled from ], and dispersed to Turkey, France, Italy, and Holland.<ref name=Jews191/> The ] in Italy during the 13th century continued throughout the 14th century, fuelled partly by the increasing warfare of the period and the needs of the papacy to move money between kingdoms. Many banking firms loaned money to royalty, at great risk, as some were bankrupted when kings defaulted on their loans.<ref name=Keen237>Keen ''Pelican History of Medieval Europe'' pp. 237–239</ref>{{efn-ua|As happened with the ] and ] firms in the 1340s when King ] repudiated their loans to him.<ref name=Keen237/>}} Jewish communities were ] in 1290 and from ]. Although some were allowed back into France, most were not, and many Jews emigrated eastwards, ] and Hungary.<ref name=Jews192>Loyn "Jews" ''Middle Ages'' p. 192</ref> The Jews were expelled from ], and dispersed to Turkey, France, Italy, and Holland.<ref name=Jews191 /> The ] in Italy during the 13th century continued throughout the 14th century, fuelled partly by the increasing warfare of the period and the needs of the papacy to move money between kingdoms. Many banking firms loaned money to royalty, at great risk, as some were bankrupted when kings defaulted on their loans.<ref name=Keen237>Keen ''Pelican History of Medieval Europe'' pp. 237–239</ref>{{efn-ua|As happened with the ] and ] firms in the 1340s when King ] repudiated their loans to him.<ref name=Keen237 />}}


===State resurgence=== === State resurgence ===
] ]


Strong, royalty-based ]s rose throughout Europe in the Late Middle Ages, particularly in ], ], and the Christian kingdoms of the Iberian Peninsula: ], ], and ]. The long conflicts of the period strengthened royal control over their kingdoms and were extremely hard on the peasantry. Kings profited from warfare that extended royal legislation and increased the lands they directly controlled.<ref name=Watts201>Watts ''Making of Polities'' pp. 201–219</ref> Paying for the wars required that methods of taxation become more effective and efficient, and the rate of taxation often increased.<ref name=Watts224>Watts ''Making of Polities'' pp. 224–233</ref> The requirement to obtain the consent of taxpayers allowed representative bodies such as the ] and the ] to gain power and authority.<ref name=Watts233>Watts ''Making of Polities'' pp. 233–238</ref> Strong, royalty-based ]s rose throughout Europe in the Late Middle Ages, particularly in ], ], and the Christian kingdoms of the Iberian Peninsula: ], ], and ]. The long conflicts of the period strengthened royal control over their kingdoms and were extremely hard on the peasantry. Kings profited from warfare that extended royal legislation and increased the lands they directly controlled.<ref name=Watts201>Watts ''Making of Polities'' pp. 201–219</ref> Paying for the wars required that methods of taxation become more effective and efficient, and the rate of taxation often increased.<ref name=Watts224>Watts ''Making of Polities'' pp. 224–233</ref> The requirement to obtain the consent of taxpayers allowed representative bodies such as the ] and the ] to gain power and authority.<ref name=Watts233>Watts ''Making of Polities'' pp. 233–238</ref>


] in a 15th-century depiction]] ] in a 15th-century depiction]]


Throughout the 14th century, French kings sought to expand their influence at the expense of the territorial holdings of the nobility.<ref name=Watts166>Watts ''Making of Polities'' p. 166</ref> They ran into difficulties when attempting to confiscate the holdings of the English kings in southern France, leading to the ],<ref name=Watts169>Watts ''Making of Polities'' p. 169</ref> waged from 1337 to 1453.<ref name=MA100>Loyn "Hundred Years' War" ''Middle Ages'' p. 176</ref> Early in the war the English under ] (r. 1327–77) and his son ] (d. 1376),{{efn-ua|Edward's nickname probably came from his black armour, and was first used by ] in the 1530s or 1540s.<ref name=BP242>Barber ''Edward'' pp. 242–243</ref>}} won the battles of ] and ], captured the city of ], and won control of much of France.{{efn-ua|Calais remained in English hands until 1558.<ref name=Davies545>Davies ''Europe'' p. 545</ref>}} The resulting stresses almost caused the disintegration of the French kingdom during the early years of the war.<ref name=Watts180>Watts ''Making of Polities'' pp. 180–181</ref> In the early 15th century, France again came close to dissolving, but in the late 1420s the military successes of ] (d. 1431) led to the victory of the French and the capture of the last English possessions in southern France in 1453.<ref name=Watts317>Watts ''Making of Polities'' pp. 317–322</ref> The price was high, as the population of France at the end of the Wars was likely half what it had been at the start of the conflict. Conversely, the Wars had a positive effect on ], doing much to fuse the various local identities into a national English ideal. The conflict with France also helped create a national culture in England separate from French culture, which had previously been the dominant influence.<ref name=Davies423>Davies ''Europe'' p. 423</ref> The dominance of the English ] began during early stages of the Hundred Years' War,<ref name=Nicholle186>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 186</ref> and cannon appeared on the battlefield at Crécy in 1346.<ref name=Nicolle296>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' pp. 296–298</ref> Throughout the 14th century, French kings sought to expand their influence at the expense of the territorial holdings of the nobility.<ref name=Watts166>Watts ''Making of Polities'' p. 166</ref> They ran into difficulties when attempting to confiscate the holdings of the English kings in southern France, leading to the ],<ref name=Watts169>Watts ''Making of Polities'' p. 169</ref> waged from 1337 to 1453.<ref name=MA100>Loyn "Hundred Years' War" ''Middle Ages'' p. 176</ref> Early in the war the English under ] (r. 1327–1377) and his son ] (d. 1376),{{efn-ua|Edward's nickname probably came from his black armour, and was first used by ] in the 1530s or 1540s.<ref name=BP242>Barber ''Edward'' pp. 242–243</ref>}} won the battles of ] and ], captured the city of ], and won control of much of France.{{efn-ua|Calais remained in English hands until 1558.<ref name=Davies545>Davies ''Europe'' p. 545</ref>}} The resulting stresses almost caused the disintegration of the French kingdom during the early years of the war.<ref name=Watts180>Watts ''Making of Polities'' pp. 180–181</ref> In the early 15th century, France again came close to dissolving, but in the late 1420s the military successes of ] (d. 1431) led to the victory of the French and the capture of the last English possessions in southern France in 1453.<ref name=Watts317>Watts ''Making of Polities'' pp. 317–322</ref> The price was high, as the population of France at the end of the Wars was likely half what it had been at the start of the conflict. Conversely, the Wars had a positive effect on ], doing much to fuse the various local identities into a national English ideal. The conflict with France also helped create a national culture in England separate from French culture, which had previously been the dominant influence.<ref name=Davies423>Davies ''Europe'' p. 423</ref> The dominance of the English ] began during early stages of the Hundred Years' War,<ref name=Nicholle186>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 186</ref> and cannon appeared on the battlefield at Crécy in 1346.<ref name=Nicolle296>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' pp. 296–298</ref>


In modern-day Germany, the ] continued to rule, but the elective nature of the imperial crown meant there was no enduring dynasty around which a strong state could form.<ref name=Watts170>Watts ''Making of Polities'' pp. 170–171</ref> Further east, the kingdoms of ], ], and ] grew powerful.<ref name=Watts173-75>Watts ''Making of Polities'' pp. 173–175</ref> In Iberia, the Christian kingdoms continued to gain land from the Muslim kingdoms of the peninsula;<ref name=Watts173>Watts ''Making of Polities'' p. 173</ref> Portugal concentrated on expanding overseas during the 15th century, while the other kingdoms were riven by difficulties over royal succession and other concerns.<ref name=Watts327>Watts ''Making of Polities'' pp. 327–332</ref><ref name=Watts340>Watts ''Making of Polities'' p. 340</ref> After losing the Hundred Years' War, England went on to suffer a long civil war known as the ], which lasted into the 1490s<ref name=Watts340/> and only ended when ] (r. 1485–1509 as Henry VII) became king and consolidated power with his victory over ] (r. 1483–85) at ] in 1485.<ref name=Davies426>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 425–426</ref> In Scandinavia, ] (r. in Denmark 1387–1412) consolidated Norway, Denmark, and Sweden in the ], which continued until 1523. The major power around the Baltic Sea was the Hanseatic League, a commercial confederation of city-states that traded from Western Europe to Russia.<ref name=Davies431>Davies ''Europe'' p. 431</ref> Scotland emerged from English domination under ] (r. 1306–29), who secured papal recognition of his kingship in 1328.<ref name=Davies408>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 408–409</ref> In modern-day Germany, the ] continued to rule, but the elective nature of the imperial crown meant there was no enduring dynasty around which a strong state could form.<ref name=Watts170>Watts ''Making of Polities'' pp. 170–171</ref> Further east, the kingdoms of ], ], and ] grew powerful.<ref name=Watts173-75>Watts ''Making of Polities'' pp. 173–175</ref> In Iberia, the Christian kingdoms continued to gain land from the Muslim kingdoms of the peninsula;<ref name=Watts173>Watts ''Making of Polities'' p. 173</ref> Portugal concentrated on expanding overseas during the 15th century, while the other kingdoms were riven by difficulties over royal succession and other concerns.<ref name=Watts327>Watts ''Making of Polities'' pp. 327–332</ref><ref name=Watts340>Watts ''Making of Polities'' p. 340</ref> After losing the Hundred Years' War, England went on to suffer a long civil war known as the ], which lasted into the 1490s<ref name=Watts340 /> and only ended when ] (r. 1485–1509 as Henry VII) became king and consolidated power with his victory over ] (r. 1483–1485) at ] in 1485.<ref name=Davies426>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 425–426</ref> In Scandinavia, ] (r. in Denmark 1387–1412) consolidated Norway, Denmark, and Sweden in the ], which continued until 1523. The major power around the Baltic Sea was the Hanseatic League, a commercial confederation of city-states that traded from Western Europe to Russia.<ref name=Davies431>Davies ''Europe'' p. 431</ref> Scotland emerged from English domination under ] (r. 1306–1329), who secured papal recognition of his kingship in 1328.<ref name=Davies408>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 408–409</ref>


===Collapse of Byzantium=== === Collapse of Byzantium ===
{{main|Decline of the Byzantine Empire| Byzantine Empire under the Angelos dynasty| Byzantine Empire under the Palaiologos dynasty| Byzantine–Ottoman Wars|Rise of the Ottoman Empire}} {{Main|Decline of the Byzantine Empire| Byzantine Empire under the Angelos dynasty| Byzantine Empire under the Palaiologos dynasty| Byzantine–Ottoman Wars|Rise of the Ottoman Empire}}
Although the ] emperors recaptured Constantinople from the Western Europeans in 1261, they were never able to regain control of much of the former imperial lands. They usually controlled only a small section of the Balkan Peninsula near Constantinople, the city itself, and some coastal lands on the ] and around the ]. The former Byzantine lands in the Balkans were divided between the new ], the ] and the city-state of ]. The power of the Byzantine emperors was threatened by a new Turkish tribe, the ], who established themselves in Anatolia in the 13th century and ] throughout the 14th century. The Ottomans expanded into Europe, reducing Bulgaria to a vassal state by 1366 and taking over Serbia after its defeat at the ] in 1389. Western Europeans rallied to the plight of the Christians in the Balkans and declared a new crusade in 1396; a great army was sent to the Balkans, where it was defeated at the ].<ref name=Davies385>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 385–389</ref> Constantinople was finally ] by the Ottomans in 1453.<ref name=Davies446>Davies ''Europe'' p. 446</ref> Although the ] emperors recaptured Constantinople from the Western Europeans in 1261, they were never able to regain control of much of the former imperial lands. They usually controlled only a small section of the Balkan Peninsula near Constantinople, the city itself, and some coastal lands on the ] and around the ]. The former Byzantine lands in the Balkans were divided between the new ], the ] and the city-state of ]. The power of the Byzantine emperors was threatened by a new Turkish tribe, the ], who established themselves in Anatolia in the 13th century and ] throughout the 14th century. The Ottomans expanded into Europe, reducing Bulgaria to a vassal state by 1366 and taking over Serbia after its defeat at the ] in 1389. Western Europeans rallied to the plight of the Christians in the Balkans and declared a new crusade in 1396; a great army was sent to the Balkans, where it was defeated at the ].<ref name=Davies385>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 385–389</ref> Constantinople was finally ] by the Ottomans in 1453.<ref name=Davies446>Davies ''Europe'' p. 446</ref>


===Controversy within the Church=== === Controversy within the Church ===
{{Main|Western Schism|Bohemian Reformation|Hussites}} {{Main|Western Schism|Bohemian Reformation|Hussites}}
] crowning Pope Gregory XI in a 15th-century miniature from ]]] ] crowning Pope Gregory XI in a 15th-century miniature from ]]]


During the tumultuous 14th century, disputes within the leadership of the Church led to the ] of 1309–76,<ref name=Thomson170>Thomson ''Western Church'' pp. 170–171</ref> also called the "Babylonian Captivity of the Papacy" (a reference to the ] of the Jews),<ref name=MAAvignon>Loyn "Avignon" ''Middle Ages'' p. 45</ref> and then to the ], lasting from 1378 to 1418, when there were two and later three rival popes, each supported by several states.<ref name= MAGreat>Loyn "Great Schism" ''Middle Ages'' p. 153</ref> Ecclesiastical officials convened at the ] in 1414, and in the following year the council deposed one of the rival popes, leaving only two claimants. Further depositions followed, and in November 1417, the council elected ] (pope 1417–31) as pope.<ref name=Thomson184>Thomson ''Western Church'' pp. 184–187</ref> During the tumultuous 14th century, disputes within the leadership of the Church led to the ] of 1309–1376,<ref name=Thomson170>Thomson ''Western Church'' pp. 170–171</ref> also called the "Babylonian Captivity of the Papacy" (a reference to the ] of the Jews),<ref name=MAAvignon>Loyn "Avignon" ''Middle Ages'' p. 45</ref> and then to the ], lasting from 1378 to 1418, when there were two and later three rival popes, each supported by several states.<ref name= MAGreat>Loyn "Great Schism" ''Middle Ages'' p. 153</ref> Ecclesiastical officials convened at the ] in 1414, and in the following year the council deposed one of the rival popes, leaving only two claimants. Further depositions followed, and in November 1417, the council elected ] (pope 1417–1431) as pope.<ref name=Thomson184>Thomson ''Western Church'' pp. 184–187</ref>


Besides the schism, the Western Church was riven by theological controversies, some of which turned into heresies. ] (d. 1384), an English theologian, was condemned as a heretic in 1415 for teaching that the laity should have access to the text of the Bible as well as for holding views on the ] that were contrary to Church doctrine.<ref name=Thomson197>Thomson ''Western Church'' pp. 197–199</ref> Wycliffe's teachings influenced two of the major heretical movements of the later Middle Ages: ] in England and ] in Bohemia.<ref name=Thomson218>Thomson ''Western Church'' p. 218</ref> The Bohemian movement initiated with the teaching of ], who was burned at the stake in 1415, after being condemned as a heretic by the Council of Constance. The Hussite Church, although the target of a crusade, survived beyond the Middle Ages.<ref name=Thomson213>Thomson ''Western Church'' pp. 213–217</ref> Other heresies were manufactured, such as the accusations against the Knights Templar that resulted in their suppression in 1312, and the division of their great wealth between the French King ] (r. 1285–1314) and the Hospitallers.<ref name=Templars>Loyn "Knights of the Temple (Templars)" ''Middle Ages'' pp. 201–202</ref> Besides the schism, the Western Church was riven by theological controversies, some of which turned into heresies. ] (d. 1384), an English theologian, was condemned as a heretic in 1415 for teaching that the laity should have access to the text of the Bible as well as for holding views on the ] that were contrary to Church doctrine.<ref name=Thomson197>Thomson ''Western Church'' pp. 197–199</ref> Wycliffe's teachings influenced two of the major heretical movements of the later Middle Ages: ] in England and ] in Bohemia.<ref name=Thomson218>Thomson ''Western Church'' p. 218</ref> The Bohemian movement initiated with the teaching of ], who was burned at the stake in 1415, after being condemned as a heretic by the Council of Constance. The Hussite Church, although the target of a crusade, survived beyond the Middle Ages.<ref name=Thomson213>Thomson ''Western Church'' pp. 213–217</ref> Other heresies were manufactured, such as the accusations against the Knights Templar that resulted in their suppression in 1312, and the division of their great wealth between the French King ] (r. 1285–1314) and the Hospitallers.<ref name=Templars>Loyn "Knights of the Temple (Templars)" ''Middle Ages'' pp. 201–202</ref>


The papacy further refined the practice in the ] in the Late Middle Ages, holding that the clergy alone was allowed to partake of the wine in the Eucharist. This further distanced the secular laity from the clergy. The laity continued the practices of pilgrimages, veneration of relics, and belief in the power of the Devil. Mystics such as ] (d. 1327) and ] (d. 1471) wrote works that taught the laity to focus on their inner spiritual life, which laid the groundwork for the Protestant Reformation. Besides mysticism, belief in witches and witchcraft became widespread, and by the late 15th century the Church had begun to lend credence to populist fears of witchcraft with its condemnation of witches in 1484, and the publication in 1486 of the '']'', the most popular handbook for witch-hunters.<ref name=Davies436>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 436–437</ref> The papacy further refined the practice in the ] in the Late Middle Ages, holding that the clergy alone was allowed to partake of the wine in the Eucharist. This further distanced the secular laity from the clergy. The laity continued the practices of pilgrimages, veneration of relics, and belief in the power of the Devil. Mystics such as ] (d. 1327) and ] (d. 1471) wrote works that taught the laity to focus on their inner spiritual life, which laid the groundwork for the Protestant Reformation. Besides mysticism, belief in witches and witchcraft became widespread, and by the late 15th century the Church had begun to lend credence to populist fears of witchcraft with its condemnation of witches in 1484, and the publication in 1486 of the '']'', the most popular handbook for witch-hunters.<ref name=Davies436>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 436–437</ref>


===Scholars, intellectuals, and exploration=== === Scholars, intellectuals, and exploration ===
{{see also|Europeans in Medieval China}} {{See also|Europeans in Medieval China}}
During the Later Middle Ages, theologians such as ] (d. 1308) and ] (d. c. 1348)<ref name=MASchol/> led a reaction against intellectualist scholasticism, objecting to the application of reason to faith. Their efforts undermined the prevailing ] idea of universals. Ockham's insistence that reason operates independently of faith allowed science to be separated from theology and philosophy.<ref name=Davies433>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 433–434</ref> Legal studies were marked by the steady advance of Roman law into areas of jurisprudence previously governed by ]. The lone exception to this trend was in England, where the ] remained pre-eminent. Other countries codified their laws; legal codes were promulgated in Castile, Poland, and ].<ref name=Davies438>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 438–439</ref> During the Later Middle Ages, theologians such as ] (d. 1308) and ] (d. c. 1348)<ref name=MASchol /> led a reaction against intellectualist scholasticism, objecting to the application of reason to faith. Their efforts undermined the prevailing ] idea of universals. Ockham's insistence that reason operates independently of faith allowed science to be separated from theology and philosophy.<ref name=Davies433>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 433–434</ref> Legal studies were marked by the steady advance of Roman law into areas of jurisprudence previously governed by ]. The lone exception to this trend was in England, where the ] remained pre-eminent. Other countries codified their laws; legal codes were promulgated in Castile, Poland, and ].<ref name=Davies438>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 438–439</ref>


] and ], French, early 15th century]] ] and ], French, early 15th century]]
Line 356: Line 362:
Education remained mostly focused on the training of future clergy. The basic learning of the letters and numbers remained the province of the family or a village priest, but the secondary subjects of the ]—grammar, rhetoric, logic—were studied in cathedral schools or in schools provided by cities. Commercial secondary schools spread, and some Italian towns had more than one such enterprise. Universities also spread throughout Europe in the 14th and 15th centuries. Lay literacy rates rose, but were still low; one estimate gave a literacy rate of 10 per cent of males and 1 per cent of females in 1500.<ref name=Singman224>Singman ''Daily Life'' p. 224</ref> Education remained mostly focused on the training of future clergy. The basic learning of the letters and numbers remained the province of the family or a village priest, but the secondary subjects of the ]—grammar, rhetoric, logic—were studied in cathedral schools or in schools provided by cities. Commercial secondary schools spread, and some Italian towns had more than one such enterprise. Universities also spread throughout Europe in the 14th and 15th centuries. Lay literacy rates rose, but were still low; one estimate gave a literacy rate of 10 per cent of males and 1 per cent of females in 1500.<ref name=Singman224>Singman ''Daily Life'' p. 224</ref>


] initiated the ] from ], Germany]]
The publication of vernacular literature increased, with ] (d. 1321), ] (d. 1374) and ] (d. 1375) in 14th-century Italy, ] (d. 1400) and ] (d. c. 1386) in England, and ] (d. 1464) and ] (d. c. 1430) in France. Much literature remained religious in character, and although a great deal of it continued to be written in Latin, a new demand developed for saints' lives and other devotional tracts in the vernacular languages.<ref name=Davies438/> This was fed by the growth of the '']'' movement, most prominently in the formation of the ], but also in the works of ]s such as Meister Eckhart and ] (d. 1361).<ref name=Keen282>Keen ''Pelican History of Medieval Europe'' pp. 282–283</ref> Theatre also developed in the guise of ] put on by the Church.<ref name=Davies438/> At the end of the period, the development of the ] in about 1450 led to the establishment of publishing houses throughout Europe by 1500.<ref name=Davies445>Davies ''Europe'' p. 445</ref>

The publication of vernacular literature increased, with ] (d. 1321), ] (d. 1374) and ] (d. 1375) in 14th-century Italy, ] (d. 1400) and ] (d. c. 1386) in England, and ] (d. 1464) and ] (d. c. 1430) in France. Much literature remained religious in character, and although a great deal of it continued to be written in Latin, a new demand developed for saints' lives and other devotional tracts in the vernacular languages.<ref name=Davies438 /> This was fed by the growth of the '']'' movement, most prominently in the formation of the ], but also in the works of ]s such as Meister Eckhart and ] (d. 1361).<ref name=Keen282>Keen ''Pelican History of Medieval Europe'' pp. 282–283</ref> Theatre also developed in the guise of ] put on by the Church.<ref name=Davies438 /> At the end of the period, the development of the ] by ] in about 1450 led to the establishment of publishing houses throughout Europe by 1500.<ref name=Davies445>Davies ''Europe'' p. 445</ref>


In the early 15th century, the countries of the ] began to sponsor exploration beyond the boundaries of Europe. Prince ] of Portugal (d. 1460) sent expeditions that discovered the ], the ], and ] during his lifetime. After his death, exploration continued; ] (d. 1500) went around the ] in 1486, and ] (d. 1524) sailed around Africa to India in 1498.<ref name=Davies451>Davies ''Europe'' p. 451</ref> The combined Spanish monarchies of Castile and Aragon sponsored the voyage of exploration by ] (d. 1506) in 1492 that ].<ref name=Davies454>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 454–455</ref> The English crown under ] sponsored the voyage of ] (d. 1498) in 1497, which landed on ].<ref name=Davies511>Davies ''Europe'' p. 511</ref> In the early 15th century, the countries of the ] began to sponsor exploration beyond the boundaries of Europe. Prince ] of Portugal (d. 1460) sent expeditions that discovered the ], the ], and ] during his lifetime. After his death, exploration continued; ] (d. 1500) went around the ] in 1486, and ] (d. 1524) sailed around Africa to India in 1498.<ref name=Davies451>Davies ''Europe'' p. 451</ref> The combined Spanish monarchies of Castile and Aragon sponsored the voyage of exploration by ] (d. 1506) in 1492 that ].<ref name=Davies454>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 454–455</ref> The English crown under ] sponsored the voyage of ] (d. 1498) in 1497, which landed on ].<ref name=Davies511>Davies ''Europe'' p. 511</ref>
Line 362: Line 370:
{{anchor|Agriculture}} {{anchor|Agriculture}}


===Technological and military developments=== === Technological and military developments ===
]]] ]]]


One of the major developments in the military sphere during the Late Middle Ages was the increased use of infantry and light cavalry.<ref name=NicolleWestern180>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 180</ref> The English also employed longbowmen, but other countries were unable to create similar forces with the same success.<ref name=NicolleWestern183>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 183</ref> Armour continued to advance, spurred by the increasing power of crossbows, and ] was developed to protect soldiers from crossbows as well as the hand-held guns that were developed.<ref name=NicolleWestern188>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 188</ref> ] reached new prominence with the development of the Flemish and Swiss infantry armed with pikes and other long spears.<ref name=Nicolle185>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 185</ref> One of the major developments in the military sphere during the Late Middle Ages was the increased use of infantry and light cavalry.<ref name=NicolleWestern180>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 180</ref> The English also employed longbowmen, but other countries were unable to create similar forces with the same success.<ref name=NicolleWestern183>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 183</ref> Armour continued to advance, spurred by the increasing power of crossbows, and ] was developed to protect soldiers from crossbows as well as the hand-held guns that were developed.<ref name=NicolleWestern188>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 188</ref> ] reached new prominence with the development of the Flemish and Swiss infantry armed with pikes and other long spears.<ref name=Nicolle185>Nicolle ''Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom'' p. 185</ref>


In agriculture, the increased usage of sheep with long-fibred wool allowed a stronger thread to be spun. In addition, the ] replaced the traditional ] for spinning wool, tripling production.<ref name=Epstein193>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' pp. 193–194</ref>{{efn-ua|This wheel was still simple, as it did not yet incorporate a treadle-wheel to twist and pull the fibres. That refinement was not invented until the 15th century.<ref name=Daily36>Singman ''Daily Life'' p. 36</ref>}} A less technological refinement that still greatly affected daily life was the use of buttons as closures for garments, which allowed for better fitting without having to lace clothing on the wearer.<ref name=Daily38>Singman ''Daily Life'' p. 38</ref> Windmills were refined with the creation of the ], allowing the upper part of the windmill to be spun around to face the direction from which the wind was blowing.<ref name=Epstein200>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' pp. 200–201</ref> The ] appeared around 1350 in Sweden, increasing the quantity of iron produced and improving its quality.<ref name=Epstein203>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' pp. 203–204</ref> The first ] in 1447 in Venice protected the rights of inventors to their inventions.<ref name=Epstein213>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' p. 213</ref> In agriculture, the increased usage of sheep with long-fibred wool allowed a stronger thread to be spun. In addition, the ] replaced the traditional ] for spinning wool, tripling production.<ref name=Epstein193>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' pp. 193–194</ref>{{efn-ua|This wheel was still simple, as it did not yet incorporate a treadle-wheel to twist and pull the fibres. That refinement was not invented until the 15th century.<ref name=Daily36>Singman ''Daily Life'' p. 36</ref>}} A less technological refinement that still greatly affected daily life was the use of buttons as closures for garments, which allowed for better fitting without having to lace clothing on the wearer.<ref name=Daily38>Singman ''Daily Life'' p. 38</ref> Windmills were refined with the creation of the ], allowing the upper part of the windmill to be spun around to face the direction from which the wind was blowing.<ref name=Epstein200>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' pp. 200–201</ref> The ] appeared around 1350 in Sweden, increasing the quantity of iron produced and improving its quality.<ref name=Epstein203>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' pp. 203–204</ref> The first ] in 1447 in Venice protected the rights of inventors to their inventions.<ref name=Epstein213>Epstein ''Economic and Social History'' p. 213</ref>


===Late medieval art and architecture=== === Late medieval art and architecture ===
]]] ]]]


The Late Middle Ages in Europe as a whole correspond to the Trecento and ] cultural periods in Italy. Northern Europe and Spain continued to use Gothic styles, which became increasingly elaborate in the 15th century, until almost the end of the period. ] was a courtly style that reached much of Europe in the decades around 1400, producing masterpieces such as the ].<ref name=Benton253>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' pp. 253–256</ref> All over Europe secular art continued to increase in quantity and quality, and in the 15th century the mercantile classes of Italy and Flanders became important patrons, commissioning small portraits of themselves in oils as well as a growing range of luxury items such as jewellery, ], ] chests, and ] pottery. These objects also included the ] produced by mostly ] potters in Spain. Although royalty owned huge collections of plate, little survives except for the ].<ref>Lightbown ''Secular Goldsmiths' Work'' p. 78</ref> Italian silk manufacture developed, so that Western churches and elites no longer needed to rely on imports from Byzantium or the Islamic world. In France and Flanders ] weaving of sets like '']'' became a major luxury industry.<ref name=Benton257>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' pp. 257–262</ref> The Late Middle Ages in Europe as a whole correspond to the Trecento and ] cultural periods in Italy. Northern Europe and Spain continued to use Gothic styles, which became increasingly elaborate in the 15th century, until almost the end of the period. ] was a courtly style that reached much of Europe in the decades around 1400, producing masterpieces such as the ].<ref name=Benton253>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' pp. 253–256</ref> All over Europe secular art continued to increase in quantity and quality, and in the 15th century the mercantile classes of Italy and Flanders became important patrons, commissioning small portraits of themselves in oils as well as a growing range of luxury items such as jewellery, ], ] chests, and ] pottery. These objects also included the ] produced by mostly ] potters in Spain. Although royalty owned huge collections of plate, little survives except for the ].<ref>Lightbown ''Secular Goldsmiths' Work'' p. 78</ref> Italian silk manufacture developed, so that Western churches and elites no longer needed to rely on imports from Byzantium or the Islamic world. In France and Flanders ] weaving of sets like '']'' became a major luxury industry.<ref name=Benton257>Benton ''Art of the Middle Ages'' pp. 257–262</ref>


The large external sculptural schemes of Early Gothic churches gave way to more sculpture inside the building, as tombs became more elaborate and other features such as pulpits were sometimes lavishly carved, as in the ]. Painted or carved wooden relief ]s became common, especially as churches created many ]. ] by artists such as ] (d. 1441) and ] (d. 1464) rivalled that of Italy, as did northern illuminated manuscripts, which in the 15th century began to be collected on a large scale by secular elites, who also commissioned secular books, especially histories. From about 1450 printed books rapidly became popular, though still expensive. There were around 30,000 different editions of ], or works printed before 1500,<ref name=BL>British Library Staff "" ''British Library''</ref> by which time illuminated manuscripts were commissioned only by royalty and a few others. Very small ]s, nearly all religious, were affordable even by peasants in parts of Northern Europe from the middle of the 15th century. More expensive ]s supplied a wealthier market with a variety of images.<ref name=Griffiths17>Griffiths ''Prints and Printmaking'' pp. 17–18; 39–46</ref> The large external sculptural schemes of Early Gothic churches gave way to more sculpture inside the building, as tombs became more elaborate and other features such as pulpits were sometimes lavishly carved, as in the ]. Painted or carved wooden relief ]s became common, especially as churches created many ]. ] by artists such as ] (d. 1441) and ] (d. 1464) rivalled that of Italy, as did northern illuminated manuscripts, which in the 15th century began to be collected on a large scale by secular elites, who also commissioned secular books, especially histories. From about 1450 printed books rapidly became popular, though still expensive. There were around 30,000 different editions of ], or works printed before 1500,<ref name=BL>British Library Staff "" ''British Library''</ref> by which time illuminated manuscripts were commissioned only by royalty and a few others. Very small ]s, nearly all religious, were affordable even by peasants in parts of Northern Europe from the middle of the 15th century. More expensive ]s supplied a wealthier market with a variety of images.<ref name=Griffiths17>Griffiths ''Prints and Printmaking'' pp. 17–18; 39–46</ref>


==Modern perceptions== == Modern perceptions ==
{{see also| Dark Ages (historiography)|Medieval studies|Middle Ages in popular culture}} {{See also|Dark Ages (historiography)|Medieval studies|Middle Ages in popular culture}}


] in a 14th-century copy of '']'']] ] in a 14th-century copy of '']'']]


The medieval period is frequently caricatured as a "time of ignorance and superstition" that placed "the word of religious authorities over personal experience and rational activity."<ref>Lindberg "Medieval Church Encounters" ''When Science & Christianity Meet'' p. 8</ref> This is a legacy from both the ] and ] when scholars favourably contrasted their intellectual cultures with those of the medieval period. Renaissance scholars saw the Middle Ages as a period of decline from the high culture and civilisation of the Classical world. Enlightenment scholars saw reason as superior to faith, and thus viewed the Middle Ages as a time of ignorance and superstition.<ref name=Davies291>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 291–293</ref> The medieval period is frequently caricatured as a "time of ignorance and superstition" that placed "the word of religious authorities over personal experience and rational activity."<ref>Lindberg "Medieval Church Encounters" ''When Science & Christianity Meet'' p. 8</ref> This is a legacy from both the ] and ] when scholars favourably contrasted their intellectual cultures with those of the medieval period. Renaissance scholars saw the Middle Ages as a period of decline from the high culture and civilisation of the Classical world. Enlightenment scholars saw reason as superior to faith, and thus viewed the Middle Ages as a time of ignorance and superstition.<ref name=Davies291>Davies ''Europe'' pp. 291–293</ref>
Line 385: Line 393:
Others argue that reason was generally held in high regard during the Middle Ages. Science historian ] writes, "If revolutionary rational thoughts were expressed <!--original quotation says: "expressed in the Age of Reason"-->, they were only made possible because of the long medieval tradition that established the use of reason as one of the most important of human activities".<ref name=Grant9>Grant ''God and Reason'' p. 9</ref> Also, contrary to common belief, ] writes, "the late medieval scholar rarely experienced the coercive power of the Church and would have regarded himself as free (particularly in the natural sciences) to follow reason and observation wherever they led".<ref name=QPeters>Quoted in Peters "Science and Religion" ''Encyclopedia of Religion'' p. 8182</ref> Others argue that reason was generally held in high regard during the Middle Ages. Science historian ] writes, "If revolutionary rational thoughts were expressed <!--original quotation says: "expressed in the Age of Reason"-->, they were only made possible because of the long medieval tradition that established the use of reason as one of the most important of human activities".<ref name=Grant9>Grant ''God and Reason'' p. 9</ref> Also, contrary to common belief, ] writes, "the late medieval scholar rarely experienced the coercive power of the Church and would have regarded himself as free (particularly in the natural sciences) to follow reason and observation wherever they led".<ref name=QPeters>Quoted in Peters "Science and Religion" ''Encyclopedia of Religion'' p. 8182</ref>


The caricature of the period is also reflected in some more specific notions. One misconception, first propagated in the 19th century<ref name=flat>Russell ''Inventing the Flat Earth'' pp. 49–58</ref> and still very common, is that all people in the Middle Ages believed that the ].<ref name=flat/> This is untrue, as lecturers in the medieval universities commonly argued that evidence showed the Earth was a sphere.<ref>Grant ''Planets, Stars, & Orbs'' pp. 626–630</ref> Lindberg and ], another scholar of the period, state that there "was scarcely a Christian scholar of the Middle Ages who did not acknowledge sphericity and even know its approximate circumference".<ref>Lindberg and Numbers "Beyond War and Peace" ''Church History'' p. 342</ref> Other misconceptions such as "the Church prohibited autopsies and dissections during the Middle Ages", "the rise of Christianity killed off ancient science", or "the medieval Christian Church suppressed the growth of natural philosophy", are all cited by Numbers as examples of widely popular myths that still pass as historical truth, although they are not supported by historical research.<ref name=Numberslect>Numbers "" ''Lecture archive'' Archived 11 October 2017</ref> The caricature of the period is also reflected in some more specific notions. One misconception, first propagated in the 19th century<ref name=flat>Russell ''Inventing the Flat Earth'' pp. 49–58</ref> and still very common, is that all people in the Middle Ages believed that the ].<ref name=flat /> This is untrue, as lecturers in the medieval universities commonly argued that evidence showed the Earth was a sphere.<ref>Grant ''Planets, Stars, & Orbs'' pp. 626–630</ref> Lindberg and ], another scholar of the period, state that there "was scarcely a Christian scholar of the Middle Ages who did not acknowledge sphericity and even know its approximate circumference".<ref>Lindberg and Numbers "Beyond War and Peace" ''Church History'' p. 342</ref> Other misconceptions such as "the Church prohibited autopsies and dissections during the Middle Ages", "the rise of Christianity killed off ancient science", or "the medieval Christian Church suppressed the growth of natural philosophy", are all cited by Numbers as examples of widely popular myths that still pass as historical truth, although they are not supported by historical research.<ref name=Numberslect>Numbers "" ''Lecture archive'' Archived 11 October 2017</ref>


==Notes== == Notes ==
{{notelist-ua|60em}} {{notelist-ua|60em}}


==Citations== == Citations ==
{{reflist|33em}} {{reflist|30em}}


==References== == References ==
{{refbegin|60em}} {{refbegin|30em}}
* {{cite book |author=Adams, Laurie Schneider |title=A History of Western Art |publisher=McGraw Hill |location=Boston, MA |year=2001 |isbn=0-07-231717-5 |edition=Third}} * {{cite book |last=Adams |first=Laurie Schneider |title=A History of Western Art |publisher=McGraw Hill |location=Boston, MA |year=2001 |isbn=0-07-231717-5 |edition=Third}}
* {{cite book |author=Albrow, Martin |title=The Global Age: State and Society Beyond Modernity |year=1997 |publisher=Stanford University Press |location=Stanford, CA |isbn=0-8047-2870-4 |url=https://archive.org/details/globalagestateso0000albr }} * {{cite book |last=Albrow |first=Martin |title=The Global Age: State and Society Beyond Modernity |year=1997 |publisher=Stanford University Press |isbn=0-8047-2870-4 |url=https://archive.org/details/globalagestateso0000albr}}
* {{cite book |author=Backman, Clifford R. |title=The Worlds of Medieval Europe |publisher=Oxford University Press |location=Oxford, UK |year=2003 |isbn=978-0-19-512169-8}} * {{cite book |last=Backman |first=Clifford R. |title=The Worlds of Medieval Europe |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2003 |isbn=978-0-19-512169-8}}
* {{cite book |author=Barber, Malcolm |author-link=Malcolm Barber |title=The Two Cities: Medieval Europe 1050–1320 |publisher=Routledge |location=London |year=1992 |isbn=0-415-09682-0 |url=https://archive.org/details/twocitiesmedieva0000barb_u4c2 }} * {{cite book |last=Barber |first=Malcolm |author-link=Malcolm Barber |title=The Two Cities: Medieval Europe 1050–1320 |publisher=Routledge |location=London |year=1992 |isbn=0-415-09682-0 |url=https://archive.org/details/twocitiesmedieva0000barb_u4c2}}
* {{cite book |author=Barber, Richard |title=Edward, Prince of Wales and Aquitaine: A Biography of the Black Prince |author-link=Richard Barber |publisher=Scribner |location=New York |year=1978 |isbn=0-684-15864-7 |url=https://archive.org/details/edwardprinceofwa00barb }} * {{cite book |last=Barber |first=Richard |title=Edward, Prince of Wales and Aquitaine: A Biography of the Black Prince |author-link=Richard Barber |publisher=Scribner |location=New York |year=1978 |isbn=0-684-15864-7 |url=https://archive.org/details/edwardprinceofwa00barb}}
* {{cite book |author=Barlow, Frank |title=The Feudal Kingdom of England 1042–1216 |author-link=Frank Barlow (historian) |edition=Fourth |publisher=Longman |location=New York |year=1988 |isbn=0-582-49504-0}} * {{cite book |last=Barlow |first=Frank |title=The Feudal Kingdom of England 1042–1216 |author-link=Frank Barlow (historian) |edition=Fourth |publisher=Longman |location=New York |year=1988 |isbn=0-582-49504-0}}
* {{cite book |author=Bauer, Susan Wise |author-link=Susan Wise Bauer |title=The History of the Medieval World: From the Conversion of Constantine to the First Crusade |publisher=W. W. Norton |location=New York |isbn=978-0-393-05975-5 |year=2010}} * {{cite book |last=Bauer |first=Susan Wise |author-link=Susan Wise Bauer |title=The History of the Medieval World: From the Conversion of Constantine to the First Crusade |publisher=W. W. Norton |location=New York |isbn=978-0-393-05975-5 |year=2010}}
* {{cite book |author=Benton, Janetta Rebold |author-link=Janetta Rebold Benton |title=Art of the Middle Ages |year=2002 |publisher=Thames & Hudson |series=World of Art |location=London |isbn=0-500-20350-4}} * {{cite book |last=Benton |first=Janetta Rebold |author-link=Janetta Rebold Benton |title=Art of the Middle Ages |year=2002 |publisher=Thames & Hudson |series=World of Art |location=London |isbn=0-500-20350-4}}
* {{cite web |author=British Library Staff |publisher=] |url=http://www.bl.uk/catalogues/istc/index.html |title=Incunabula Short Title Catalogue |date=8 January 2008 |access-date=8 April 2012}} * {{cite web |publisher=] |url=http://www.bl.uk/catalogues/istc/index.html |title=Incunabula Short Title Catalogue |date=8 January 2008 |access-date=8 April 2012}}
* {{cite book |author=Brown, Peter |author-link=Peter Brown (historian) |title=The World of Late Antiquity AD 150–750 |publisher=W. W. Norton & Company |location=New York |year=1989 |isbn=0-393-95803-5 |series=Library of World Civilization |url=https://archive.org/details/worldoflateantiq0000brow }} * {{cite book |last=Brown |first=Peter |author-link=Peter Brown (historian) |title=The World of Late Antiquity AD 150–750 |publisher=W. W. Norton |location=New York |year=1989 |isbn=0-393-95803-5 |series=Library of World Civilization |url=https://archive.org/details/worldoflateantiq0000brow}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |author=Brown, Thomas |title=The Transformation of the Roman Mediterranean, 400–900 |encyclopedia=The Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe |editor=Holmes, George |publisher=Oxford University Press |location=Oxford, UK |year=1998 |isbn=0-19-285220-5 |pages=1–62}} * {{cite encyclopedia |last=Brown |first=Thomas |title=The Transformation of the Roman Mediterranean, 400–900 |encyclopedia=The Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe |editor-last=Holmes |editor-first=George |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=1998 |isbn=0-19-285220-5 |pages=1–62}}
* {{cite book |author=Bruni, Leonardo |author-link=Leonardo Bruni |editor=Hankins, James |title=History of the Florentine People |publisher=Harvard University Press |location=Cambridge, MA |volume=1 |year=2001 |isbn=978-0-674-00506-8 |url=https://archive.org/details/historyofflorent00brun }} * {{cite book |last=Bruni |first=Leonardo |author-link=Leonardo Bruni |editor-last=Hankins |editor-first=James |title=History of the Florentine People |publisher=Harvard University Press |location=Cambridge, MA |volume=1 |year=2001 |isbn=978-0-674-00506-8 |url=https://archive.org/details/historyofflorent00brun}}
* {{cite book |author=Colish, Marcia L. |title=Medieval Foundations of the Western Intellectual Tradition 400–1400 |publisher=Yale University Press |location=New Haven, CT |year=1997 |isbn=0-300-07852-8}} * {{cite book |last=Colish |first=Marcia L. |title=Medieval Foundations of the Western Intellectual Tradition 400–1400 |publisher=Yale University Press |location=New Haven, CT |year=1997 |isbn=0-300-07852-8}}
* {{cite book |author=Collins, Roger |author-link=Roger Collins |title=Early Medieval Europe: 300–1000 |publisher=St. Martin's Press |location=New York |year=1999 |isbn=0-312-21886-9 |edition=Second}} * {{cite book |last=Collins |first=Roger |author-link=Roger Collins |title=Early Medieval Europe: 300–1000 |publisher=St. Martin's Press |location=New York |year=1999 |isbn=0-312-21886-9 |edition=Second}}
* {{cite book |title=A Dictionary of Medieval Terms & Phrases |last=Coredon |first=Christopher |year=2007 |edition=Reprint |publisher=D. S. Brewer |location=Woodbridge, UK |isbn=978-1-84384-138-8}} * {{cite book |title=A Dictionary of Medieval Terms & Phrases |last=Coredon |first=Christopher |year=2007 |edition=Reprint |publisher=D. S. Brewer |location=Woodbridge, UK |isbn=978-1-84384-138-8}}
* {{cite book |author=Cosman, Madeleine Pelner |title=Medieval Wordbook: More the 4,000 Terms and Expressions from Medieval Culture |year=2007 |publisher=Barnes & Noble |location=New York |isbn=978-0-7607-8725-0}} * {{cite book |last=Cosman |first=Madeleine Pelner |title=Medieval Wordbook: More the 4,000 Terms and Expressions from Medieval Culture |year=2007 |publisher=Barnes & Noble |location=New York |isbn=978-0-7607-8725-0}}
* {{cite book |author=Crampton, R. J. |title= A Concise History of Bulgaria |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2005 | isbn= 0-521-61637-9| location=Cambridge, UK}} * {{cite book |last=Crampton |first=R. J. |title=A Concise History of Bulgaria |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2005 |isbn=0-521-61637-9}}
* {{cite book |author=Cunliffe, Barry |author-link=Barry Cunliffe |title=Europe Between the Oceans: Themes and Variations 9000 BC–AD 1000 |publisher=Yale University Press |location=New Haven, CT |year=2008 |isbn=978-0-300-11923-7}} * {{cite book |last=Cunliffe |first=Barry |author-link=Barry Cunliffe |title=Europe Between the Oceans: Themes and Variations 9000 BC–AD 1000 |publisher=Yale University Press |location=New Haven, CT |year=2008 |isbn=978-0-300-11923-7}}
* {{cite book |author=Curta, Florin |title=Southeastern Europe in the Middle Ages 500–1250 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |location=Cambridge, UK |series=Cambridge Medieval Textbooks |year=2006 |isbn=0-521-89452-2}} * {{cite book |last=Curta |first=Florin |title=Southeastern Europe in the Middle Ages 500–1250 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |series=Cambridge Medieval Textbooks |year=2006 |isbn=0-521-89452-2}}
* {{cite book |author=Davies, Norman |author-link=Norman Davies |title=Europe: A History |publisher=Oxford University Press |location=Oxford, UK |year=1996 |isbn=0-19-520912-5 |url=https://archive.org/details/europehistory00davi_0 }} * {{cite book |last=Davies |first=Norman |author-link=Norman Davies |title=Europe: A History |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=1996 |isbn=0-19-520912-5 |url=https://archive.org/details/europehistory00davi_0}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |author=Dawtry, Anne |title=Agriculture |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames and Hudson |editor=Loyn, H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |pages=15–16}} * {{cite encyclopedia |last=Dawtry |first=Anne |title=Agriculture |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames & Hudson |editor-last=Loyn |editor-first=H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |pages=15–16}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |author=Denley, Peter |title=The Mediterranean in the Age of the Renaissance, 1200–1500 |encyclopedia=The Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe |editor=Holmes, George |publisher=Oxford University Press |location=Oxford, UK |year=1998 |isbn=0-19-285220-5 |pages=235–296}} * {{cite encyclopedia |last=Denley |first=Peter |title=The Mediterranean in the Age of the Renaissance, 1200–1500 |encyclopedia=The Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe |editor-last=Holmes |editor-first=George |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=1998 |isbn=0-19-285220-5 |pages=235–296}}
* {{cite book |author=Dodwell, C. R. |title=The Pictorial Arts of the West: 800–1200 |publisher=Yale University Press |location=New Haven, CT |series=Pellican History of Art |year=1993 |isbn=0-300-06493-4 |url=https://archive.org/details/pictorialartsofw00dodw }} * {{cite book |last=Dodwell |first=C. R. |title=The Pictorial Arts of the West: 800–1200 |publisher=Yale University Press |location=New Haven, CT |series=Pellican History of Art |year=1993 |isbn=0-300-06493-4 |url=https://archive.org/details/pictorialartsofw00dodw}}
* {{cite book |author=Epstein, Steven A. |title=An Economic and Social History of Later Medieval Europe, 1000–1500 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |location=Cambridge, UK |year=2009 |isbn=978-0-521-70653-7 |url=https://archive.org/details/economicsocialhi0000epst }} * {{cite book |last=Epstein |first=Steven A. |title=An Economic and Social History of Later Medieval Europe, 1000–1500 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2009 |isbn=978-0-521-70653-7 |url=https://archive.org/details/economicsocialhi0000epst}}
* {{cite book |editor=Flexner, Stuart Berg |editor-link=Stuart Berg Flexner |title=The Random House Dictionary of the English Language: Unabridged |edition=Second |publisher=Random House |location=New York |isbn=0-394-50050-4}} * {{cite book |editor-last=Flexner |editor-first=Stuart Berg |editor-link=Stuart Berg Flexner |title=The Random House Dictionary of the English Language: Unabridged |edition=Second |publisher=Random House |location=New York |isbn=0-394-50050-4}}
* {{cite book |author=Gainty, Denis |author2=Ward, Walter D. |title=Sources of World Societies: Volume 2: Since 1500 |location=Boston, MA |publisher=Bedford/St. Martin's |year=2009 |isbn=0-312-68858-X |url=https://archive.org/details/sourcesofworldso0000unse }} * {{cite book |last=Gainty |first=Denis |last2=Ward |first2=Walter D. |title=Sources of World Societies: Volume 2: Since 1500 |location=Boston, MA |publisher=Bedford/St. Martin's |year=2009 |isbn=0-312-68858-X |url=https://archive.org/details/sourcesofworldso0000unse}}
* {{cite book |author=Geary, Patrick J. |author-link=Patrick J. Geary |title=Before France and Germany: The Creation and Transformation of the Merovingian World |publisher=Oxford University Press |location=Oxford, UK |year=1988 |isbn=0-19-504458-4 |url=https://archive.org/details/beforefrancegerm0000gear }} * {{cite book |last=Geary |first=Patrick J. |author-link=Patrick J. Geary |title=Before France and Germany: The Creation and Transformation of the Merovingian World |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=1988 |isbn=0-19-504458-4 |url=https://archive.org/details/beforefrancegerm0000gear}}
* {{cite book |author1=Gies, Joseph |author2=Gies, Frances |title=Life in a Medieval City |publisher=Thomas Y. Crowell |location=New York |year=1973 |isbn=0-8152-0345-4}} * {{cite book |last=Gies |first=Joseph |last2=Gies |first2=Frances |title=Life in a Medieval City |publisher=Thomas Y. Crowell |location=New York |year=1973 |isbn=0-8152-0345-4}}
* {{cite book |author=Grant, Edward |author-link=Edward Grant |title=God and Reason in the Middle Ages |location=Cambridge, UK |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2001 |isbn=978-0-521-80279-6}} * {{cite book |last=Grant |first=Edward |author-link=Edward Grant |title=God and Reason in the Middle Ages |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2001 |isbn=978-0-521-80279-6}}
* {{cite book |author=Grant, Edward |author-link=Edward Grant |title=Planets, Stars, & Orbs: The Medieval Cosmos, 1200–1687 |location=Cambridge, UK |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=1994 |isbn=978-0-521-43344-0}} * {{cite book |last=Grant |first=Edward |author-link=Edward Grant |title=Planets, Stars, & Orbs: The Medieval Cosmos, 1200–1687 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=1994 |isbn=978-0-521-43344-0}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |author=Grierson, Philip |author-link=Philip Grierson |title=Coinage and currency |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames and Hudson |editor=Loyn, H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |pages=97–98}} * {{cite encyclopedia |last=Grierson |first=Philip |author-link=Philip Grierson |title=Coinage and currency |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames & Hudson |editor-last=Loyn |editor-first=H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |pages=97–98}}
* {{cite book |author=Griffiths, Antony |title=Prints and Printmaking |year=1996 |publisher=British Museum Press |isbn=0-7141-2608-X |location=London |url=https://archive.org/details/printsprintmakin00grif }} * {{cite book |last=Griffiths |first=Antony |title=Prints and Printmaking |year=1996 |publisher=British Museum Press |isbn=0-7141-2608-X |location=London |url=https://archive.org/details/printsprintmakin00grif}}
* {{cite book |author1=Hallam, Elizabeth M. |author2=Everard, Judith |title=Capetian France 987–1328 |edition=Second |publisher=Longman |location=New York |year=2001 |isbn=0-582-40428-2}} * {{cite book |last=Hallam |first=Elizabeth M. |last2=Everard |first2=Judith |title=Capetian France 987–1328 |edition=Second |publisher=Longman |location=New York |year=2001 |isbn=0-582-40428-2}}
* {{cite book |author=Hamilton, Bernard |title=Religion in the Medieval West |publisher=Arnold |location=London |year=2003 |isbn=0-340-80839-X |edition=Second}} * {{cite book |last=Hamilton |first=Bernard |title=Religion in the Medieval West |publisher=Arnold |location=London |year=2003 |isbn=0-340-80839-X |edition=Second}}
* {{cite book |author=Heather, Peter |author-link=Peter Heather |title=The Fall of the Roman Empire: A New History of Rome and the Barbarians |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2006 |location=Oxford, UK |isbn=978-0-19-532541-6}} * {{cite book |last=Heather |first=Peter |author-link=Peter Heather |title=The Fall of the Roman Empire: A New History of Rome and the Barbarians |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2006 |isbn=978-0-19-532541-6}}
* {{cite book |editor1=Helle, Knut |editor2=Kouri, E. I. |editor3=Olesen, Jens E. |title=Cambridge History of Scandinavia Part 1 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2003 |isbn= 0-521-47299-7 |location=New York }} * {{cite book |editor-last=Helle |editor-first=Knut |editor-last2=Kouri |editor-first2=E. I. |editor-last3=Olesen |editor-first3=Jens E. |title=Cambridge History of Scandinavia Part 1 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=2003 |isbn=0-521-47299-7 |location=New York}}
* {{cite book |author=Henderson, George |title=Early Medieval |year=1977 |edition=Revised |publisher=Penguin |location=New York |oclc=641757789}} * {{cite book |last=Henderson |first=George |title=Early Medieval |year=1977 |edition=Revised |publisher=Penguin |location=New York |oclc=641757789}}
* {{cite book |editor=Holmes, George |editor-link=George Holmes (historian) |title=The Oxford History of Medieval Europe |publisher=Oxford University Press |location=Oxford, UK |year=1988 |isbn=0-19-285272-8}} * {{cite book |last=Holmes |first=George |editor-link=George Holmes (historian) |title=The Oxford History of Medieval Europe |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=1988 |isbn=0-19-285272-8}}
* {{cite book|author=Ilardi, Vincent|title=Renaissance Vision from Spectacles to Telescopes|publisher=American Philosophical Society|location=Philadelphia|year=2007|isbn=978-0-87169-259-7}} * {{cite book |last=Ilardi |first=Vincent |title=Renaissance Vision from Spectacles to Telescopes |publisher=American Philosophical Society |location=Philadelphia |year=2007 |isbn=978-0-87169-259-7}}
* {{cite book |author=James, Edward |author-link=Edward James (historian) |title=Europe's Barbarians: AD 200–600 |publisher=Pearson Longman |location=Harlow, UK |isbn=978-0-582-77296-0 |year=2009 |series=The Medieval World}} * {{cite book |last=James |first=Edward |author-link=Edward James (historian) |title=Europe's Barbarians: AD 200–600 |publisher=Pearson Longman |location=Harlow, UK |isbn=978-0-582-77296-0 |year=2009 |series=The Medieval World}}
* {{cite book |author=Jordan, William C. |title=Europe in the High Middle Ages |publisher=Viking |year=2003 |location=New York |isbn=978-0-670-03202-0 |series=Penguin History of Europe |url=https://archive.org/details/europeinhighmidd00jord }} * {{cite book |last=Jordan |first=William C. |title=Europe in the High Middle Ages |publisher=Viking |year=2003 |location=New York |isbn=978-0-670-03202-0 |series=Penguin History of Europe |url=https://archive.org/details/europeinhighmidd00jord}}
* {{cite book |author=Kamen, Henry |author-link=Henry Kamen |title=Spain 1469–1714 |year=2005 |edition=Third |publisher=Pearson/Longman |location=New York |isbn=0-582-78464-6}} * {{cite book |last=Kamen |first=Henry |author-link=Henry Kamen |title=Spain 1469–1714 |year=2005 |edition=Third |publisher=Pearson/Longman |location=New York |isbn=0-582-78464-6}}
* {{cite book |author1=Kaufmann, J. E. |author2=Kaufmann, H. W. |title=The Medieval Fortress: Castles, Forts and Walled Cities of the Middle Ages |publisher=Da Capo Press |location=Cambridge, MA |isbn=0-306-81358-0 |year=2001 |edition=2004}} * {{cite book |last=Kaufmann |first=J. E. |last2=Kaufmann |first2=H. W. |title=The Medieval Fortress: Castles, Forts and Walled Cities of the Middle Ages |publisher=Da Capo |location=Cambridge, MA |isbn=0-306-81358-0 |year=2001 |edition=2004}}
* {{cite book |author=Keen, Maurice |title=The Pelican History of Medieval Europe |publisher=Penguin Books |location=London |orig-year=1968 |year=1988 |isbn=0-14-021085-7 |url=https://archive.org/details/pelicanhistoryof00keen }} * {{cite book |last=Keen |first=Maurice |title=The Pelican History of Medieval Europe |publisher=Penguin |location=London |orig-year=1968 |year=1988 |isbn=0-14-021085-7 |url=https://archive.org/details/pelicanhistoryof00keen}}
* {{cite book |author=Kitzinger, Ernst |author-link=Ernst Kitzinger |title=Early Medieval Art at the British Museum |year=1955 |edition=Second |publisher=British Museum |location=London |oclc=510455}} * {{cite book |last=Kitzinger |first=Ernst |author-link=Ernst Kitzinger |title=Early Medieval Art at the British Museum |year=1955 |edition=Second |publisher=British Museum |location=London |oclc=510455}}
* {{cite web|author=Knox, E. L. |url=http://www.boisestate.edu/courses/latemiddleages/renaissance/historyren.shtml |title=History of the Idea of the Renaissance |work=Europe in the Late Middle Ages |access-date=25 December 2012 |publisher=Boise State University |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120203005134/http://www.boisestate.edu/courses/latemiddleages/renaissance/historyren.shtml |archive-date=3 February 2012 |url-status=dead }} * {{cite web |last=Knox |first=E. L. |url=http://www.boisestate.edu/courses/latemiddleages/renaissance/historyren.shtml |title=History of the Idea of the Renaissance |work=Europe in the Late Middle Ages |access-date=25 December 2012 |publisher=Boise State University |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120203005134/http://www.boisestate.edu/courses/latemiddleages/renaissance/historyren.shtml |archive-date=3 February 2012 |url-status=dead}}
* {{cite book |author=Lasko, Peter |author-link=Peter Lasko |title=Ars Sacra, 800–1200 |series=Penguin History of Art (now Yale) |year=1972 |publisher=Penguin |location=New York |isbn=0-14-056036-X}} * {{cite book |last=Lasko |first=Peter |author-link=Peter Lasko |title=Ars Sacra, 800–1200 |series=Penguin History of Art (now Yale) |year=1972 |publisher=Penguin |location=New York |isbn=0-14-056036-X}}
* {{cite book |author=Lawrence, C.H |title=Medieval Monasticism: Forms of Religious Life in Western Europe in the Middle Ages |publisher=Longman |edition=Third |location=Harlow, UK |isbn=0-582-40427-4 |year=2001}} * {{cite book |last=Lawrence |first=C. H. |title=Medieval Monasticism: Forms of Religious Life in Western Europe in the Middle Ages |publisher=Longman |edition=Third |location=Harlow, UK |isbn=0-582-40427-4 |year=2001}}
* {{cite book |author=Lightbown, Ronald W. |title=Secular Goldsmiths' Work in Medieval France: A History |series=Reports of the Research Committee of the Society of Antiquaries of London |publisher=Thames and Hudson |location=London |isbn=0-500-99027-1 |year=1978}} * {{cite book |last=Lightbown |first=Ronald W. |title=Secular Goldsmiths' Work in Medieval France: A History |series=Reports of the Research Committee of the Society of Antiquaries of London |publisher=Thames & Hudson |location=London |isbn=0-500-99027-1 |year=1978}}
* {{cite journal |author1=Lindberg, David C. |author-link1=David C. Lindberg |author2=Numbers, Ronald L. |author-link2=Ronald Numbers |title=Beyond War and Peace: A Reappraisal of the Encounter between Christianity and Science |journal=Church History |volume=55 |issue=3 |pages=338–354 |year=1986 |doi=10.2307/3166822 |jstor=3166822}} * {{cite journal |last=Lindberg |first=David C. |author-link1=David C. Lindberg |last2=Numbers |first2=Ronald L. |author-link2=Ronald Numbers |title=Beyond War and Peace: A Reappraisal of the Encounter between Christianity and Science |journal=Church History |volume=55 |issue=3 |pages=338–354 |year=1986 |jstor=3166822}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |author=Lindberg, David C. |author-link=David C. Lindberg |title=The Medieval Church Encounters the Classical Tradition: Saint Augustine, Roger Bacon, and the Handmaiden Metaphor |editor1=Lindberg, David C.|editor2= Numbers, Ronald L. |encyclopedia=When Science & Christianity Meet |location=Chicago, IL |publisher=University of Chicago Press |year=2003 |isbn=0-226-48214-6}} * {{cite encyclopedia |last=Lindberg |first=David C. |author-link=David C. Lindberg |title=The Medieval Church Encounters the Classical Tradition: Saint Augustine, Roger Bacon, and the Handmaiden Metaphor |editor-last1=Lindberg |editor-first1=David C. |editor-last2=Numbers |editor-first2=Ronald L. |encyclopedia=When Science & Christianity Meet |publisher=University of Chicago Press |year=2003 |isbn=0-226-48214-6}}
* {{cite book |author=Lock, Peter |title=Routledge Companion to the Crusades |publisher=Routledge |location=New York |year=2006 |isbn=0-415-39312-4}} * {{cite book |last=Lock |first=Peter |title=Routledge Companion to the Crusades |publisher=Routledge |location=New York |year=2006 |isbn=0-415-39312-4}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |author=Loyn, H. R. |author-link=H. R. Loyn |title=Avignon |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames and Hudson |editor=Loyn, H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |page=45}} * {{cite encyclopedia |last=Loyn |first=H. R. |author-link=H. R. Loyn |title=Avignon |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames & Hudson |editor-last=Loyn |editor-first=H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |page=45}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |author=Loyn, H. R. |author-link=H. R. Loyn |title=Eleanor of Aquitaine |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames and Hudson |editor=Loyn, H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |page=122}} * {{cite encyclopedia |last=Loyn |first=H. R. |author-link=H. R. Loyn |title=Eleanor of Aquitaine |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames & Hudson |editor-last=Loyn |editor-first=H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |page=122}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |author=Loyn, H. R. |author-link=H. R. Loyn |title=Famine |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames and Hudson |editor=Loyn, H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |pages=127–128}} * {{cite encyclopedia |last=Loyn |first=H. R. |author-link=H. R. Loyn |title=Famine |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames & Hudson |editor-last=Loyn |editor-first=H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |pages=127–128}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |author=Loyn, H. R. |author-link=H. R. Loyn |title=Great Schism |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames and Hudson |editor=Loyn, H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |page=153}} * {{cite encyclopedia |last=Loyn |first=H. R. |author-link=H. R. Loyn |title=Great Schism |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames & Hudson |editor-last=Loyn |editor-first=H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |page=153}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |author=Loyn, H. R. |author-link=H. R. Loyn |title=Hundred Years' War |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames and Hudson |editor=Loyn, H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |page=176}} * {{cite encyclopedia |last=Loyn |first=H. R. |author-link=H. R. Loyn |title=Hundred Years' War |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames & Hudson |editor-last=Loyn |editor-first=H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |page=176}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |author=Loyn, H. R. |author-link=H. R. Loyn |title=Jews |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames and Hudson |editor=Loyn, H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |pages=190–192}} * {{cite encyclopedia |last=Loyn |first=H. R. |author-link=H. R. Loyn |title=Jews |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames & Hudson |editor-last=Loyn |editor-first=H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |pages=190–192}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |author=Loyn, H. R. |author-link=H. R. Loyn |title=Knights of the Temple (Templars) |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames and Hudson |editor=Loyn, H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |pages=201–202}} * {{cite encyclopedia |last=Loyn |first=H. R. |author-link=H. R. Loyn |title=Knights of the Temple (Templars) |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames & Hudson |editor-last=Loyn |editor-first=H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |pages=201–202}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |author=Loyn, H. R. |author-link=H. R. Loyn |title=Language and dialect |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames and Hudson |editor=Loyn, H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |page=204}} * {{cite encyclopedia |last=Loyn |first=H. R. |author-link=H. R. Loyn |title=Language and dialect |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames & Hudson |editor-last=Loyn |editor-first=H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |page=204}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |author=Loyn, H. R. |author-link=H. R. Loyn |title=Scholasticism |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames and Hudson |editor=Loyn, H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |pages=293–294}} * {{cite encyclopedia |last=Loyn |first=H. R. |author-link=H. R. Loyn |title=Scholasticism |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames & Hudson |editor-last=Loyn |editor-first=H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |pages=293–294}}
* {{cite book |author=Martin, Janet |title=Medieval Russia 980–1584 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |location=Cambridge, UK |year=1993 |series=Cambridge Medieval Textbooks |isbn=0-521-36832-4}} * {{cite book |last=Martin |first=Janet |title=Medieval Russia 980–1584 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=1993 |series=Cambridge Medieval Textbooks |isbn=0-521-36832-4}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |title=Mediaeval | encyclopedia =The Compact Edition of the Oxford English Dictionary: Complete Text Arranged Micrographically: Volume I A–0 |page=M290 |publisher=Oxford University Press |location=Glasgow |year=1971 |lccn= 72177361|oclc= 490339790 }} * {{cite encyclopedia |title=Mediaeval |encyclopedia=The Compact Edition of the Oxford English Dictionary: Complete Text Arranged Micrographically: Volume I A–0 |page=M290 |publisher=Oxford University Press |location=Glasgow |year=1971 |lccn=72177361 |oclc=490339790}}
* {{cite dictionary |url=http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/Middle%20Ages |title=Middle Ages |dictionary=Dictionary.com |year=2004 |access-date=7 April 2012}} * {{cite dictionary |url=http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/Middle%20Ages |title=Middle Ages |dictionary=Dictionary.com |year=2004 |access-date=7 April 2012}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |author=Miglio, Massimo |title=Curial Humanism seen through the Prism of the Papal Library |editor=Mazzocco, Angelo |encyclopedia=Interpretations of Renaissance Humanism |publisher=Brill |year=2006 |pages=97–112 |location=Leiden |isbn=978-90-04-15244-1 |series=Brill's Studies in Intellectual History}} * {{cite encyclopedia |last=Miglio |first=Massimo |title=Curial Humanism seen through the Prism of the Papal Library |editor-last=Mazzocco |editor-first=Angelo |encyclopedia=Interpretations of Renaissance Humanism |publisher=Brill |year=2006 |pages=97–112 |location=Leiden |isbn=978-90-04-15244-1 |series=Brill's Studies in Intellectual History}}
* {{cite journal |author=Mommsen, Theodore E.|author-link=Theodor Ernst Mommsen |title=Petrarch's Conception of the 'Dark Ages' |journal=] |volume=17 |issue=2 |pages=226–242 |date=April 1942 |jstor=2856364 |doi=10.2307/2856364}} * {{cite journal |last=Mommsen |first=Theodore E. |author-link=Theodor Ernst Mommsen |title=Petrarch's Conception of the 'Dark Ages' |journal=] |volume=17 |issue=2 |pages=226–242 |date=April 1942 |jstor=2856364}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |author=Morris, Rosemary |title=Northern Europe invades the Mediterranean, 900–1200 |encyclopedia=The Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe |editor=Holmes, George |publisher=Oxford University Press |location=Oxford, UK |year=1998 |isbn=0-19-285220-5 |pages=175–234}} * {{cite encyclopedia |last=Morris |first=Rosemary |title=Northern Europe invades the Mediterranean, 900–1200 |encyclopedia=The Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe |editor-last=Holmes |editor-first=George |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=1998 |isbn=0-19-285220-5 |pages=175–234}}
* {{cite journal |author=Murray, Alexander |title=Should the Middle Ages Be Abolished? |journal=Essays in Medieval Studies |volume=21 |year=2004 |pages=1–22 |doi=10.1353/ems.2005.0010}} * {{cite journal |last=Murray |first=Alexander |title=Should the Middle Ages Be Abolished? |journal=Essays in Medieval Studies |volume=21 |year=2004 |pages=1–22 |doi=10.1353/ems.2005.0010}}
* {{cite book |author=Nees, Lawrence |title=Early Medieval Art |publisher=Oxford University Press |series=Oxford History of Art |location=Oxford, UK |year=2002 |isbn=978-0-19-284243-5}} * {{cite book |last=Nees |first=Lawrence |title=Early Medieval Art |publisher=Oxford University Press |series=Oxford History of Art |year=2002 |isbn=978-0-19-284243-5}}
* {{cite book |author=Nicolle, David |author-link=David Nicolle |title=Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare In Western Christendom |publisher=Brockhampton Press |location=London |year=1999 |isbn=1-86019-889-9}} * {{cite book |last=Nicolle |first=David |author-link=David Nicolle |title=Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare In Western Christendom |publisher=Brockhampton |location=London |year=1999 |isbn=1-86019-889-9}}
* {{cite web |author=Numbers, Ronald |author-link=Ronald Numbers |url=https://www.faraday.st-edmunds.cam.ac.uk/CIS/Numbers/Numbers_Lecture.pdf |title=Myths and Truths in Science and Religion: A historical perspective |work=Lecture archive |date=11 May 2006 |publisher=The Faraday Institute for Science and Religion |access-date=25 January 2013}} * {{cite web |last=Numbers |first=Ronald |author-link=Ronald Numbers |url=https://www.faraday.st-edmunds.cam.ac.uk/CIS/Numbers/Numbers_Lecture.pdf |title=Myths and Truths in Science and Religion: A historical perspective |work=Lecture archive |date=11 May 2006 |publisher=The Faraday Institute for Science and Religion |access-date=25 January 2013}}
* {{cite book |author=Payne, Robert |author-link=Robert Payne (author) |title=The Dream and the Tomb: A History of the Crusades |publisher=Cooper Square Press |location=New York |edition=First paperback |year=2000 |isbn=0-8154-1086-7}} * {{cite book |last=Payne |first=Robert |author-link=Robert Payne (author) |title=The Dream and the Tomb: A History of the Crusades |publisher=Cooper Square |location=New York |edition=First paperback |year=2000 |isbn=0-8154-1086-7}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |author=Peters, Ted |author-link=Ted Peters (theologian) |title=Science and Religion |editor=Jones, Lindsay |encyclopedia=Encyclopedia of Religion |edition=Second |volume=12 |publisher=MacMillan Reference |location=Detroit, MI |year=2005 |isbn=978-0-02-865980-0 |page=8182}} * {{cite encyclopedia |last=Peters |first=Ted |author-link=Ted Peters (theologian) |title=Science and Religion |editor-last=Jones |editor-first=Lindsay |encyclopedia=Encyclopedia of Religion |edition=Second |volume=12 |publisher=MacMillan Reference |location=Detroit, MI |year=2005 |isbn=978-0-02-865980-0 |page=8182}}
* {{cite book |author=Pounds, N. J. G. |year=1990 |title=An Historical Geography of Europe |location= Cambridge, UK |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn= 0521322170}} * {{cite book |last=Pounds |first=N. J. G. |year=1990 |title=An Historical Geography of Europe |publisher=Cambridge University Press |isbn=0-521-32217-0}}
* {{cite book |author=Power, Daniel |year=2006 |title=The Central Middle Ages: Europe 950–1320 |series=The Short Oxford History of Europe |publisher=Oxford University Press |location=Oxford, UK |isbn=978-0-19-925312-8}} * {{cite book |last=Power |first=Daniel |year=2006 |title=The Central Middle Ages: Europe 950–1320 |series=The Short Oxford History of Europe |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-19-925312-8}}
* {{cite book |author=Reilly, Bernard F. |title=The Medieval Spains |publisher=Cambridge University Press |location=Cambridge, UK |year=1993 |isbn=0-521-39741-3 |series=Cambridge Medieval Textbooks}} * {{cite book |last=Reilly |first=Bernard F. |title=The Medieval Spains |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=1993 |isbn=0-521-39741-3 |series=Cambridge Medieval Textbooks}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |author=Riley-Smith, Jonathan |author-link=Jonathan Riley-Smith |title=Crusades |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames and Hudson |editor=Loyn, H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |pages=106–107}} * {{cite encyclopedia |last=Riley-Smith |first=Jonathan |author-link=Jonathan Riley-Smith |title=Crusades |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames & Hudson |editor-last=Loyn |editor-first=H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |pages=106–107}}
* {{cite book |author=Rosenwein, Barbara H. |title=Rhinoceros Bound: Cluny in the Tenth Century |location=Philadelphia, PA |publisher=University of Pennsylvania Press |year=1982 |isbn=0-8122-7830-5}} * {{cite book |last=Rosenwein |first=Barbara H. |title=Rhinoceros Bound: Cluny in the Tenth Century |location=Philadelphia |publisher=University of Pennsylvania Press |year=1982 |isbn=0-8122-7830-5}}
* {{cite book |author=Russell, Jeffey Burton |title=Inventing the Flat Earth-Columbus and Modern Historians |publisher=Praeger |location=Westport, CT |year=1991 |isbn=0-275-95904-X}} * {{cite book |last=Russell |first=Jeffey Burton |title=Inventing the Flat Earth-Columbus and Modern Historians |publisher=Praeger |location=Westport, CT |year=1991 |isbn=0-275-95904-X}}
* {{cite book |author=Saul, Nigel |author-link=Nigel Saul |title=A Companion to Medieval England 1066–1485 |year=2000 |publisher=Tempus |location=Stroud, UK |isbn=0-7524-2969-8}} * {{cite book |last=Saul |first=Nigel |author-link=Nigel Saul |title=A Companion to Medieval England 1066–1485 |year=2000 |publisher=Tempus |location=Stroud, UK |isbn=0-7524-2969-8}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |author=Schove, D. Justin |title=Plague |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames and Hudson |editor=Loyn, H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |pages=267–269}} * {{cite encyclopedia |last=Schove |first=D. Justin |title=Plague |encyclopedia=The Middle Ages: A Concise Encyclopedia |publisher=Thames & Hudson |editor-last=Loyn |editor-first=H. R. |location=London |year=1989 |isbn=0-500-27645-5 |pages=267–269}}
* {{cite book |author=Singman, Jeffrey L. |title=Daily Life in Medieval Europe |publisher=Greenwood Press |location=Westport, CT |series=Daily Life Through History |year=1999 |isbn=0-313-30273-1}} * {{cite book |last=Singman |first=Jeffrey L. |title=Daily Life in Medieval Europe |publisher=Greenwood |location=Westport, CT |series=Daily Life Through History |year=1999 |isbn=0-313-30273-1}}
* {{cite book |author=Stalley, Roger |title=Early Medieval Architecture |publisher=Oxford University Press |series=Oxford History of Art |location=Oxford, UK |year=1999 |isbn=978-0-19-284223-7}} * {{cite book |last=Stalley |first=Roger |title=Early Medieval Architecture |publisher=Oxford University Press |series=Oxford History of Art |year=1999 |isbn=978-0-19-284223-7}}
* {{cite book |author1=Tansey, Richard G. |author2=Gardner, Helen Louise |author3=De la Croix, Horst |title=Gardner's Art Through the Ages |publisher=Harcourt Brace Jovanovich |location=San Diego, CA |year=1986 |isbn=0-15-503763-3 |edition=Eighth |url=https://archive.org/details/gardnersartthrou02gard }} * {{cite book |last=Tansey |first=Richard G. |last2=Gardner |first2=Helen Louise |last3=De la Croix |first3=Horst |title=Gardner's Art Through the Ages |publisher=Harcourt Brace Jovanovich |location=San Diego, CA |year=1986 |isbn=0-15-503763-3 |edition=Eighth |url=https://archive.org/details/gardnersartthrou02gard}}
* {{cite book |author=Thomson, John A. F. |title=The Western Church in the Middle Ages |publisher=Arnold |location=London |year=1998 |isbn=0-340-60118-3 |url=https://archive.org/details/westernchurchinm0000thom }} * {{cite book |last=Thomson |first=John A. F. |title=The Western Church in the Middle Ages |publisher=Arnold |location=London |year=1998 |isbn=0-340-60118-3 |url=https://archive.org/details/westernchurchinm0000thom}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |author=Vale, Malcolm |title=The Civilization of Courts and Cities in the North, 1200–1500 |encyclopedia=The Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe |editor=Holmes, George |publisher=Oxford University Press |location=Oxford, UK |year=1998 |isbn=0-19-285220-5 |pages=297–351}} * {{cite encyclopedia |last=Vale |first=Malcolm |title=The Civilization of Courts and Cities in the North, 1200–1500 |encyclopedia=The Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe |editor-last=Holmes |editor-first=George |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=1998 |isbn=0-19-285220-5 |pages=297–351}}
* {{cite book |author=Watts, John |title=The Making of Polities: Europe, 1300–1500 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |series=Cambridge Medieval Textbooks |location=Cambridge, UK |year=2009 |isbn=978-0-521-79664-4}} * {{cite book |last=Watts |first=John |title=The Making of Polities: Europe, 1300–1500 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |series=Cambridge Medieval Textbooks |year=2009 |isbn=978-0-521-79664-4}}
* {{cite encyclopedia |author=Whitton, David |title=The Society of Northern Europe in the High Middle Ages, 900–1200 |encyclopedia=The Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe |editor=Holmes, George |publisher=Oxford University Press |location=Oxford, UK |year=1998 |isbn=0-19-285220-5 |pages=115–174}} * {{cite encyclopedia |last=Whitton |first=David |title=The Society of Northern Europe in the High Middle Ages, 900–1200 |encyclopedia=The Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe |editor-last=Holmes |editor-first=George |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=1998 |isbn=0-19-285220-5 |pages=115–174}}
* {{cite book |author=Wickham, Chris |author-link=Christopher Wickham |title=The Inheritance of Rome: Illuminating the Dark Ages 400–1000 |publisher=Penguin Books |location=New York |year=2009 |isbn=978-0-14-311742-1}} * {{cite book |last=Wickham |first=Chris |author-link=Christopher Wickham |title=The Inheritance of Rome: Illuminating the Dark Ages 400–1000 |publisher=Penguin |location=New York |year=2009 |isbn=978-0-14-311742-1}}
{{refend}} {{refend}}


==Further reading== == Further reading ==
{{refbegin|60em}} {{refbegin|30em}}
* {{cite book|author=Cantor, Norman F. |author-link=Norman Cantor |title=Inventing the Middle Ages: The Lives, Works, and Ideas of the Great Medievalists of the Twentieth Century |year=1991 |publisher=W. Morrow |location=New York |isbn= 978-0-688-09406-5}} * {{cite book |last=Cantor |first=Norman F. |author-link=Norman Cantor |title=Inventing the Middle Ages: The Lives, Works, and Ideas of the Great Medievalists of the Twentieth Century |year=1991 |publisher=W. Morrow |location=New York |isbn=978-0-688-09406-5}}
* {{cite book |author=Gurevich, Aron |author-link= Aron Gurevich |title=Historical Anthropology of the Middle Ages |publisher=University of Chicago Press |year=1992 |location=Chicago |isbn= 978-0-226-31083-1 |editor=Howlett, Janet (translator)}} * {{cite book |last=Gurevich |first=Aron |author-link=Aron Gurevich |title=Historical Anthropology of the Middle Ages |publisher=University of Chicago Press |year=1992 |isbn=978-0-226-31083-1 |translator-last=Howlett |translator-first=Janet}}
* {{citation |last1=Holmes |first1=Catherine |last2=Standen |first2=Naomi |author-link2=Naomi Standen |title=Introduction: Towards a Global Middle Ages |journal=Past & Present |volume=238 |pages=1–44 |doi=10.1093/pastj/gty030 |doi-access=free}} * {{citation |last1=Holmes |first1=Catherine |last2=Standen |first2=Naomi |author-link2=Naomi Standen |title=Introduction: Towards a Global Middle Ages |journal=Past & Present |volume=238 |pages=1–44 |doi=10.1093/pastj/gty030 |doi-access=free}}
* {{cite book |author=Smith, Julia |title=Europe After Rome: A New Cultural History, 500–1000 |year=2005 |publisher= Oxford University Press |location=Oxford, UK |isbn= 978-0-19-924427-0}} * {{cite book |last=Smith |first=Julia |title=Europe After Rome: A New Cultural History, 500–1000 |year=2005 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-19-924427-0}}
* {{cite book |author=Stuard, Susan Mosher |title=Women in Medieval History and Historiography |publisher=University of Pennsylvania Press |year=1987 |location=Philadelphia, PA |isbn=978-0-8122-1290-7 |url=https://archive.org/details/womeninmedievalh0000unse_n1j5 }} * {{cite book |last=Stuard |first=Susan Mosher |title=Women in Medieval History and Historiography |publisher=University of Pennsylvania Press |year=1987 |location=Philadelphia |isbn=978-0-8122-1290-7 |url=https://archive.org/details/womeninmedievalh0000unse_n1j5}}
* {{cite book |author=Wickham, Chris |title=Medieval Europe |publisher=Yale University Press |year=2016 |location=New Haven and London |isbn=978-0-300-22221-0}} * {{cite book |last=Wickham |first=Chris |title=Medieval Europe |publisher=Yale University Press |year=2016 |location=New Haven and London |isbn=978-0-300-22221-0}}
{{refend}} {{refend}}


==External links== == External links ==
* The Internet Connection for Medieval Resources. * The Internet Connection for Medieval Resources.
* *
Line 503: Line 511:
* News and articles about the period. * News and articles about the period.
* *
* ], Comparative and interdisciplinary articles about the period. * ], Comparative and interdisciplinary articles about the period.
* Academic peer-reviewed articles and encyclopedia. * Academic peer-reviewed articles and encyclopaedia.
* Resources for Medieval Studies. * Resources for Medieval Studies.


Line 512: Line 520:
{{Western culture}} {{Western culture}}
{{Authority control}} {{Authority control}}
{{Subject bar |portal1=Middle Ages |portal2=History |portal3=Europe |portal5=War |commons=y |q=y |s=y }} {{Subject bar |portal1=Middle Ages |portal2=History |portal3=Europe |commons=y |q=y |s=y }}


] ]

Latest revision as of 05:25, 25 December 2024

European history from the 5th to late 15th centuries This article is about medieval Europe. For a global history of the period between the 5th and 15th centuries, see Post-classical history. For other uses, see Middle Ages (disambiguation). "Medieval times" redirects here. For the dinner theatre, see Medieval Times.

Middle Ages
c. AD 500 – 1500
See captionA medieval stained glass panel from Canterbury Cathedral, c. 1175 – c. 1180, depicting the Parable of the Sower, a biblical narrative
Including
Key events
Chronology
class-skin-invert-image

In the history of Europe, the Middle Ages or medieval period lasted approximately from the 5th to the late 15th centuries, similarly to the post-classical period of global history. It began with the fall of the Western Roman Empire and transitioned into the Renaissance and the Age of Discovery. The Middle Ages is the middle period of the three traditional divisions of Western history: classical antiquity, the medieval period, and the modern period. The medieval period is itself subdivided into the Early, High, and Late Middle Ages.

Population decline, counterurbanisation, the collapse of centralised authority, invasions, and mass migrations of tribes, which had begun in late antiquity, continued into the Early Middle Ages. The large-scale movements of the Migration Period, including various Germanic peoples, formed new kingdoms in what remained of the Western Roman Empire. In the 7th century, North Africa and the Middle East—once part of the Byzantine Empire—came under the rule of the Umayyad Caliphate, an Islamic empire, after conquest by Muhammad's successors. Although there were substantial changes in society and political structures, the break with classical antiquity was not complete. The still-sizeable Byzantine Empire, Rome's direct continuation, survived in the Eastern Mediterranean and remained a major power. The empire's law code, the Corpus Juris Civilis or "Code of Justinian", was rediscovered in Northern Italy in the 11th century. In the West, most kingdoms incorporated the few extant Roman institutions. Monasteries were founded as campaigns to Christianise the remaining pagans across Europe continued. The Franks, under the Carolingian dynasty, briefly established the Carolingian Empire during the later 8th and early 9th centuries. It covered much of Western Europe but later succumbed to the pressures of internal civil wars combined with external invasions: Vikings from the north, Magyars from the east, and Saracens from the south.

During the High Middle Ages, which began after 1000, the population of Europe increased greatly as technological and agricultural innovations allowed trade to flourish and the Medieval Warm Period climate change allowed crop yields to increase. Manorialism, the organisation of peasants into villages that owed rent and labour services to the nobles, and feudalism, the political structure whereby knights and lower-status nobles owed military service to their overlords in return for the right to rent from lands and manors, were two of the ways society was organised in the High Middle Ages.

This period also saw the collapse of the unified Christian church, with the East–West Schism of 1054. The Crusades, first preached in 1095, were military attempts by Western European Christians to regain control of the Holy Land from Muslims. Kings became the heads of centralised nation-states, reducing crime and violence but making the ideal of a unified Christendom more distant. Intellectual life was marked by scholasticism, a philosophy that emphasised joining faith to reason, and by the founding of universities. The theology of Thomas Aquinas, the paintings of Giotto, the poetry of Dante and Chaucer, the travels of Marco Polo, and the Gothic architecture of cathedrals such as Chartres are among the outstanding achievements toward the end of this period and into the Late Middle Ages.

The Late Middle Ages was marked by difficulties and calamities including famine, plague, and war, which significantly diminished the population of Europe; between 1347 and 1350, the Black Death killed about a third of Europeans. Controversy, heresy, and the Western Schism within the Catholic Church paralleled the interstate conflict, civil strife, and peasant revolts that occurred in the kingdoms. Cultural and technological developments transformed European society, concluding the Late Middle Ages and beginning the early modern period.

Terminology and periodisation

The Middle Ages is one of the three major periods in the most enduring scheme for analysing European history: classical civilisation or Antiquity, the Middle Ages and the Modern Period. The "Middle Ages" first appears in Latin in 1469 as media tempestas or "middle season". In early usage, there were many variants, including medium aevum, or "middle age", first recorded in 1604, and media saecula, or "middle centuries", first recorded in 1625. The adjective "medieval" (or sometimes "mediaeval" or "mediæval"), meaning pertaining to the Middle Ages, derives from medium aevum.

Medieval writers divided history into periods such as the "Six Ages" or the "Four Empires", and considered their time to be the last before the end of the world. When referring to their own times, they spoke of them as being "modern". In the 1330s, the Italian humanist and poet Petrarch referred to pre-Christian times as antiqua ('ancient') and to the Christian period as nova ('new'). Petrarch regarded the post-Roman centuries as "dark" compared to the "light" of classical antiquity. Leonardo Bruni was the first historian to use tripartite periodisation in his History of the Florentine People (1442), with a middle period "between the fall of the Roman Empire and the revival of city life sometime in late eleventh and twelfth centuries". Tripartite periodisation became standard after the 17th-century German historian Christoph Cellarius divided history into three periods: ancient, medieval, and modern.

The most commonly given starting point for the Middle Ages is around 500, with the date of 476 first used by Bruni. Later starting dates are sometimes used in the outer parts of Europe. For Europe as a whole, 1500 is often considered to be the end of the Middle Ages, but there is no universally agreed upon end date. Depending on the context, events such as the conquest of Constantinople by the Turks in 1453, Christopher Columbus's first voyage to the Americas in 1492, or the Reformation in 1517 are sometimes used. English historians often use the Battle of Bosworth Field in 1485 to mark the end of the period. For Spain, dates commonly used are the death of King Ferdinand II in 1516, the death of Queen Isabella I of Castile in 1504, or the conquest of Granada in 1492.

Historians from Romance-speaking countries tend to divide the Middle Ages into two parts: an earlier "High" and later "Low" period. English-speaking historians, following their German counterparts, generally subdivide the Middle Ages into three intervals: "Early", "High", and "Late". In the 19th century, the entire Middle Ages were often referred to as the "Dark Ages", but with the adoption of these subdivisions, use of this term was restricted to the Early Middle Ages, at least among historians.

Later Roman Empire

Main article: Later Roman Empire
A late Roman sculpture depicting the four Tetrarchs, now in Venice, Italy

The Roman Empire reached its greatest territorial extent during the 2nd century AD; the following two centuries witnessed the slow decline of Roman control over its outlying territories. Economic issues, including inflation, and external pressure on the frontiers combined to create the Crisis of the Third Century, with emperors coming to the throne only to be rapidly replaced by new usurpers. Military expenses increased steadily during the 3rd century, mainly in response to the war with the Sasanian Empire, which revived in the middle of the 3rd century. The army doubled in size, and cavalry and smaller units replaced the Roman legion as the main tactical unit. The need for revenue led to increased taxes and a decline in numbers of the curial, or landowning, class, and decreasing numbers of them willing to shoulder the burdens of holding office in their native towns. More bureaucrats were needed in the central administration to deal with the needs of the army, which led to complaints from civilians that there were more tax-collectors in the empire than tax-payers.

The Emperor Diocletian (r. 284–305) split the empire into separately administered eastern and western halves in 286; the empire was not considered divided by its inhabitants or rulers, as legal and administrative promulgations in one division were considered valid in the other. In 330, after a period of civil war, Constantine the Great (r. 306–337) refounded the city of Byzantium as the newly renamed eastern capital, Constantinople. Diocletian's reforms strengthened the governmental bureaucracy, reformed taxation, and strengthened the army, which bought the empire time but did not resolve the problems it was facing: excessive taxation, a declining birthrate, and pressures on its frontiers, among others. Civil war between rival emperors became common in the middle of the 4th century, diverting soldiers from the empire's frontier forces and allowing invaders to encroach. For much of the 4th century, Roman society stabilised in a new form that differed from the earlier classical period, with a widening gulf between the rich and poor, and a decline in the vitality of the smaller towns. Another change was the Christianisation, or conversion of the empire to Christianity, a gradual process that lasted from the 2nd to the 5th centuries.

Map of the approximate political boundaries in Europe around 450 AD

In 376, the Goths, fleeing from the Huns, received permission from Emperor Valens (r. 364–378) to settle in the Roman province of Thracia in the Balkans. The settlement did not go smoothly, and when Roman officials mishandled the situation, the Goths began to raid and plunder. Valens, attempting to put down the disorder, was killed fighting the Goths at the Battle of Adrianople on 9 August 378. In addition to the threat from such tribal confederacies in the north, internal divisions within the empire, especially within the Christian Church, caused problems. In 400, the Visigoths invaded the Western Roman Empire and, although briefly forced back from Italy, in 410 sacked the city of Rome. In 406 the Alans, Vandals, and Suevi crossed into Gaul; over the next three years they spread across Gaul and in 409 crossed the Pyrenees Mountains into modern-day Spain. The Migration Period began, when various peoples, initially largely Germanic peoples, moved across Europe. The Franks, Alemanni, and the Burgundians all ended up in northern Gaul while the Angles, Saxons, and Jutes settled in Britain, and the Vandals went on to cross the strait of Gibraltar after which they conquered the province of Africa. In the 430s the Huns began invading the empire; their king Attila (r. 434–453) led invasions into the Balkans in 442 and 447, Gaul in 451, and Italy in 452. The Hunnic threat remained until Attila's death in 453, when the Hunnic confederation he led fell apart. These invasions by the tribes completely changed the political and demographic nature of what had been the Western Roman Empire.

By the end of the 5th century the western section of the empire was divided into smaller political units, ruled by the tribes that had invaded in the early part of the century. The deposition of the last emperor of the west, Romulus Augustulus, in 476 has traditionally marked the end of the Western Roman Empire. By 493 the Italian peninsula was conquered by the Ostrogoths. The Eastern Roman Empire, often referred to as the Byzantine Empire after the fall of its western counterpart, had little ability to assert control over the lost western territories. The Byzantine emperors maintained a claim over the territory, but while none of the new kings in the west dared to elevate himself to the position of emperor of the west, Byzantine control of most of the Western Empire could not be sustained; the reconquest of the Mediterranean periphery and the Italian Peninsula (Gothic War) in the reign of Justinian (r. 527–565) was the sole, and temporary, exception.

Early Middle Ages

Main article: Early Middle Ages

New societies

Main articles: Migration Period and fall of the Western Roman Empire
Barbarian kingdoms and tribes after the end of the Western Roman Empire

The political structure of Western Europe changed with the end of the united Roman Empire. Although the movements of peoples during this period are usually described as "invasions", they were not just military expeditions but migrations of entire peoples into the empire. Such movements were aided by the refusal of the Western Roman elites to support the army or pay the taxes that would have allowed the military to suppress the migration. The emperors of the 5th century were often controlled by military strongmen such as Stilicho (d. 408), Aetius (d. 454), Aspar (d. 471), Ricimer (d. 472), or Gundobad (d. 516), who were partly or fully of non-Roman background. When the line of Western emperors ceased, many of the kings who replaced them were from the same background. Intermarriage between the new kings and the Roman elites was common. This led to a fusion of Roman culture with the customs of the invading tribes, including the popular assemblies that allowed free male tribal members more say in political matters than was common in the Roman state. Material artefacts left by the Romans and the invaders are often similar, and tribal items were often modelled on Roman objects. Much of the scholarly and written culture of the new kingdoms was also based on Roman intellectual traditions. An important difference was the gradual loss of tax revenue by the new polities. Many of the new political entities no longer supported their armies through taxes, instead relying on granting them land or rents. This meant there was less need for large tax revenues and so the taxation systems decayed. Warfare was common between and within the kingdoms. Slavery declined as the supply weakened, and society became more rural.

A coin of the Ostrogothic leader Theoderic the Great, struck in Milan, Italy, c. AD 491–501

Between the 5th and 8th centuries, new peoples and individuals filled the political void left by Roman centralised government. The Ostrogoths, a Gothic tribe, settled in Roman Italy in the late fifth century under Theoderic the Great (d. 526) and set up a kingdom marked by its co-operation between the Italians and the Ostrogoths, at least until the last years of Theodoric's reign. The Burgundians settled in Gaul, and after an earlier realm was destroyed by the Huns in 436, formed a new kingdom in the 440s. Between today's Geneva and Lyon, it grew to become the realm of Burgundy in the late 5th and early 6th centuries. Elsewhere in Gaul, the Franks and Celtic Britons set up small polities. Francia was centred in northern Gaul, and the first king of whom much is known is Childeric I (d. 481). His grave was discovered in 1653 and is remarkable for its grave goods, which included weapons and a large quantity of gold.

Under Childeric's son Clovis I (r. 509–511), the founder of the Merovingian dynasty, the Frankish kingdom expanded and converted to Christianity. The Britons, related to the natives of Britannia – modern-day Great Britain – settled in what is now Brittany. Other monarchies were established by the Visigothic Kingdom in the Iberian Peninsula, the Suebi in northwestern Iberia, and the Vandal Kingdom in North Africa. In the sixth century, the Lombards settled in Northern Italy, replacing the Ostrogothic kingdom with a grouping of duchies that occasionally selected a king to rule over them all. By the late sixth century, this arrangement had been replaced by a permanent monarchy, the Kingdom of the Lombards.

The invasions brought new ethnic groups to Europe, although some regions received a larger influx of new peoples than others. In Gaul for instance, the invaders settled much more extensively in the north-east than in the south-west. Slavs settled in Central and Eastern Europe and the Balkan Peninsula. The settlement of peoples was accompanied by changes in languages. Latin, the literary language of the Western Roman Empire, was gradually replaced by vernacular languages which evolved from Latin, but were distinct from it, collectively known as Romance languages. These changes from Latin to the new languages took many centuries. Greek remained the language of the Byzantine Empire, but the migrations of the Slavs added Slavic languages to Eastern Europe.

Byzantine survival

Main articles: Byzantine Empire under the Justinian dynasty and Byzantine Empire under the Heraclian dynasty
A mosaic showing Justinian with the bishop of Ravenna (Italy), bodyguards, and courtiers.

As Western Europe witnessed the formation of new kingdoms, the Eastern Roman Empire remained intact and experienced an economic revival that lasted into the early 7th century. There were fewer invasions of the eastern section of the empire; most occurred in the Balkans. Peace with the Sasanian Empire, the traditional enemy of Rome, lasted throughout most of the 5th century. The Eastern Empire was marked by closer relations between the political state and Christian Church, with doctrinal matters assuming an importance in Eastern politics that they did not have in Western Europe. Legal developments included the codification of Roman law; the first effort—the Codex Theodosianus—was completed in 438. Under Emperor Justinian (r. 527–565), another compilation took place—the Corpus Juris Civilis. Justinian also oversaw the construction of the Hagia Sophia in Constantinople and the reconquest of North Africa from the Vandals and Italy from the Ostrogoths, under Belisarius (d. 565). The conquest of Italy was not complete, as a deadly outbreak of plague in 542 led to the rest of Justinian's reign concentrating on defensive measures rather than further conquests.

At the Emperor's death, the Byzantines had control of most of Italy, North Africa, and a small foothold in southern Spain. Justinian's reconquests have been criticised by historians for overextending his realm and setting the stage for the early Muslim conquests, but many of the difficulties faced by Justinian's successors were due not just to over-taxation to pay for his wars but to the essentially civilian nature of the empire, which made raising troops difficult.

In the Eastern Empire the slow infiltration of the Balkans by the Slavs added a further difficulty for Justinian's successors. It began gradually, but by the late 540s Slavic tribes were in Thrace and Illyrium, and had defeated an imperial army near Adrianople in 551. In the 560s the Avars began to expand from their base on the north bank of the Danube; by the end of the 6th century, they were the dominant power in Central Europe and routinely able to force the Eastern emperors to pay tribute. They remained a strong power until 796.

An additional problem to face the empire came as a result of the involvement of Emperor Maurice (r. 582–602) in Persian politics when he intervened in a succession dispute. This led to a period of peace, but when Maurice was overthrown, the Persians invaded and during the reign of Emperor Heraclius (r. 610–641) controlled large chunks of the empire, including Egypt, Syria, and Anatolia until Heraclius' successful counterattack. In 628 the empire secured a peace treaty and recovered all of its lost territories.

Western society

See also: Early medieval European dress and medieval cuisine

In Western Europe, some of the older Roman elite families died out while others became more involved with ecclesiastical than secular affairs. Values attached to Latin scholarship and education mostly disappeared, and while literacy remained important, it became a practical skill rather than a sign of elite status. In the 4th century, Jerome (d. 420) dreamed that God rebuked him for spending more time reading Cicero than the Bible. By the 6th century, Gregory of Tours (d. 594) had a similar dream, but instead of being chastised for reading Cicero, he was chastised for learning shorthand. By the late 6th century, the principal means of religious instruction in the Church had become music and art rather than the book. Most intellectual efforts went towards imitating classical scholarship, but some original works were created, along with now-lost oral compositions. The writings of Sidonius Apollinaris (d. 489), Cassiodorus (d. c. 585), and Boethius (d. c. 525) were typical of the age.

Changes also took place among laymen, as aristocratic culture focused on great feasts held in halls rather than on literary pursuits. Clothing for the elites was richly embellished with jewels and gold. Lords and kings supported entourages of fighters who formed the backbone of the military forces. Family ties within the elites were important, as were the virtues of loyalty, courage, and honour. These ties led to the prevalence of the feud in aristocratic society, examples of which included those related by Gregory of Tours that took place in Merovingian Gaul. Most feuds seem to have ended quickly with the payment of some sort of compensation. Women took part in aristocratic society mainly in their roles as wives and mothers of men, with the role of mother of a ruler being especially prominent in Merovingian Gaul. In Anglo-Saxon society the lack of many child rulers meant a lesser role for women as queen mothers, but this was compensated for by the increased role played by abbesses of monasteries. Only in Italy does it appear that women were always considered under the protection and control of a male relative.

Reconstruction of an early medieval peasant village in Bavaria, Germany

Peasant society is much less documented than the nobility. Most of the surviving information available to historians comes from archaeology; few detailed written records documenting peasant life remain from before the 9th century. Most of the descriptions of the lower classes come from either law codes or writers from the upper classes. Landholding patterns in the West were not uniform; some areas had greatly fragmented landholding patterns, but in other areas large contiguous blocks of land were the norm. These differences allowed for a wide variety of peasant societies, some dominated by aristocratic landholders and others having a great deal of autonomy. Land settlement also varied greatly. Some peasants lived in large settlements that numbered as many as 700 inhabitants. Others lived in small groups of a few families and still others lived on isolated farms spread over the countryside. There were also areas where the pattern was a mix of two or more of those systems. Unlike in the late Roman period, there was no sharp break between the legal status of the free peasant and the aristocrat, and it was possible for a free peasant's family to rise into the aristocracy over several generations through military service to a powerful lord.

Roman city life and culture changed greatly in the early Middle Ages. Although Italian cities remained inhabited, they contracted significantly in size. Rome, for instance, shrank from a population of hundreds of thousands to around 30,000 by the end of the 6th century. Roman temples were converted into Christian churches and city walls remained in use. In Northern Europe, cities also shrank, while civic monuments and other public buildings were raided for building materials. The establishment of new kingdoms often meant some growth for the towns chosen as capitals. Although there had been Jewish communities in many Roman cities, the Jews suffered periods of persecution after the conversion of the empire to Christianity. Officially they were tolerated, if subject to conversion efforts, and at times were even encouraged to settle in new areas.

Rise of Islam

Main articles: Spread of Islam and Early Muslim conquests
The early Muslim conquests   Expansion under Muhammad, 622–632   Expansion during the Rashidun Caliphate, 632–661   Expansion during the Umayyad Caliphate, 661–750

Religious beliefs in the Eastern Roman Empire and Iran were in flux during the late sixth and early seventh centuries. Judaism was an active proselytising faith, and at least one Arab political leader converted to it. In addition Jewish theologians wrote polemics defending their religion against Christian and Islamic influences.

Christianity had active missions competing with the Persians' Zoroastrianism in seeking converts, especially among residents of the Arabian Peninsula. All these strands came together with the emergence of Islam in Arabia during the lifetime of Muhammad (d. 632). After his death, Islamic forces conquered much of the Eastern Roman Empire and Persia, starting with Syria in 634–635, continuing with Persia between 637 and 642, reaching Egypt in 640–641, North Africa in the later seventh century, and the Iberian Peninsula in 711. By 714, Islamic forces controlled much of the peninsula in a region they called Al-Andalus.

The Islamic conquests reached their peak in the mid-eighth century. The defeat of Muslim forces at the Battle of Tours in 732 led to the reconquest of southern France by the Franks, but the main reason for the halt of Islamic growth in Europe was the overthrow of the Umayyad Caliphate and its replacement by the Abbasid Caliphate. The Abbasids moved their capital to Baghdad and were more concerned with the Middle East than Europe, losing control of sections of the Muslim lands. Umayyad descendants took over the Iberian Peninsula, the Aghlabids controlled North Africa, and the Tulunids became rulers of Egypt. By the middle of the 8th century, new trading patterns were emerging in the Mediterranean; trade between the Franks and the Arabs replaced the old Roman economy. Franks traded timber, furs, swords and slaves in return for silks and other fabrics, spices, and precious metals from the Arabs.

Trade and economy

Main article: Medieval economic history

The migrations and invasions of the 4th and 5th centuries disrupted trade networks around the Mediterranean. African goods stopped being imported into Europe, first disappearing from the interior and by the 7th century found only in a few cities such as Rome or Naples. By the end of the 7th century, under the impact of the Muslim conquests, African products were no longer found in Western Europe. The replacement of goods from long-range trade with local products was a trend throughout the old Roman lands that happened in the Early Middle Ages. This was especially marked in the lands that did not lie on the Mediterranean, such as northern Gaul or Britain. Non-local goods appearing in the archaeological record are usually luxury goods. In the northern parts of Europe, not only were the trade networks local, but the goods carried were simple, with little pottery or other complex products. Around the Mediterranean, pottery remained prevalent and appears to have been traded over medium-range networks, not just produced locally.

The various Germanic states in the west all had coinages that imitated existing Roman and Byzantine forms. Gold continued to be minted until the end of the 7th century in 693–694 when it was replaced by silver in the Merovingian kingdom. The basic Frankish silver coin was the denarius or denier, while the Anglo-Saxon version was called a penny. From these areas, the denier or penny spread throughout Europe from 700 to 1000. Copper or bronze coins were not struck, nor were gold except in Southern Europe. No silver coins denominated in multiple units were minted.

Church and monasticism

Main article: Christianity in the Middle Ages
An 11th-century illustration of Gregory the Great dictating to a secretary

Christianity was a major unifying factor between Eastern and Western Europe before the Arab conquests, but the conquest of North Africa sundered maritime connections between those areas. Increasingly, the Byzantine Church differed in language, practices, and liturgy from the Western Church. The Eastern Church used Greek instead of the Western Latin. Theological and political differences emerged, and by the early and middle 8th century issues such as iconoclasm, clerical marriage, and state control of the Church had widened to the extent that the cultural and religious differences were greater than the similarities. A formal break known as the East–West Schism came in 1054, when the papacy and the patriarchy of Constantinople clashed over papal supremacy and excommunicated each other, which led to the division of Christianity into two Churches—the Western branch became the Roman Catholic Church and the Eastern branch the Eastern Orthodox Church.

The ecclesiastical structure of the Roman Empire survived the movements and invasions in the west mostly intact, but the papacy was little regarded, and few of the Western bishops looked to the bishop of Rome for religious or political leadership. Many of the popes prior to 750 were more concerned with Byzantine affairs and Eastern theological controversies. The register, or archived copies of the letters, of Pope Gregory the Great (pope 590–604) survived, and of those more than 850 letters, the vast majority were concerned with affairs in Italy or Constantinople. The only part of Western Europe where the papacy had influence was Britain, where Gregory had sent the Gregorian mission in 597 to convert the Anglo-Saxons to Christianity. Irish missionaries were most active in Western Europe between the 5th and the 7th centuries, going first to England and Scotland and then on to the continent. Under such monks as Columba (d. 597) and Columbanus (d. 615), they founded monasteries, taught in Latin and Greek, and authored secular and religious works.

The Early Middle Ages witnessed the rise of monasticism in the West. The shape of European monasticism was determined by traditions and ideas that originated with the Desert Fathers of Egypt and Syria. Most European monasteries were of the type that focuses on community experience of the spiritual life, called cenobitism, which was pioneered by Pachomius (d. 348) in the 4th century. Monastic ideals spread from Egypt to Western Europe in the 5th and 6th centuries through hagiographical literature such as the Life of Anthony. Benedict of Nursia (d. 547) wrote the Benedictine Rule for Western monasticism during the 6th century, detailing the administrative and spiritual responsibilities of a community of monks led by an abbot. Monks and monasteries had a deep effect on the religious and political life of the Early Middle Ages, in various cases acting as land trusts for powerful families, centres of propaganda and royal support in newly conquered regions, and bases for missions and proselytisation. They were the main and sometimes only outposts of education and literacy in a region. Many of the surviving manuscripts of the Latin classics were copied in monasteries in the Early Middle Ages. Monks were also the authors of new works, including history, theology, and other subjects, written by authors such as Bede (d. 735), a native of northern England who wrote in the late 7th and early 8th centuries.

Carolingian Europe

Main articles: Francia and Carolingian Empire
Map showing growth of Frankish power from 481 to 814

The Frankish kingdom in northern Gaul split into kingdoms called Austrasia, Neustria, and Burgundy during the 6th and 7th centuries, all of them ruled by the Merovingian dynasty, who were descended from Clovis. The 7th century was a tumultuous period of wars between Austrasia and Neustria. Such warfare was exploited by Pippin I (d. 640), the Mayor of the Palace for Austrasia who became the power behind the Austrasian throne. Later members of his family inherited the office, acting as advisers and regents. One of his descendants, Charles Martel (d. 741), won the Battle of Poitiers in 732, halting the advance of Muslim armies across the Pyrenees. Great Britain was divided into small states dominated by the kingdoms of Northumbria, Mercia, Wessex, and East Anglia which descended from the Anglo-Saxon invaders. Smaller kingdoms in present-day Wales and Scotland were still under the control of the native Britons and Picts. Ireland was divided into even smaller political units, usually known as tribal kingdoms, under the control of kings. There were perhaps as many as 150 local kings in Ireland, of varying importance.

The Carolingian dynasty, as the successors to Charles Martel are known, officially took control of the kingdoms of Austrasia and Neustria in a coup of 753 led by Pippin III (r. 752–768). A contemporary chronicle claims that Pippin sought, and gained, authority for this coup from Pope Stephen II (pope 752–757). Pippin's takeover was reinforced with propaganda that portrayed the Merovingians as inept or cruel rulers, exalted the accomplishments of Charles Martel, and circulated stories of the family's great piety. At the time of his death in 768, Pippin left his kingdom in the hands of his two sons, Charles (r. 768–814) and Carloman (r. 768–771). When Carloman died of natural causes, Charles blocked the succession of Carloman's young son and installed himself as the king of the united Austrasia and Neustria. Charles, more often known as Charles the Great or Charlemagne, embarked upon a programme of systematic expansion in 774 that unified a large portion of Europe, eventually controlling modern-day France, northern Italy, and Saxony. In the wars that lasted beyond 800, he rewarded allies with war booty and command over parcels of land. In 774, Charlemagne conquered the Lombards, which freed the papacy from the fear of Lombard conquest and marked the beginnings of the Papal States.

Charlemagne's palace chapel at Aachen, completed in 805

The coronation of Charlemagne as emperor on Christmas Day 800 is regarded as a turning point in medieval history, marking a return of the Western Roman Empire, since the new emperor ruled over much of the area previously controlled by the Western emperors. It also marks a change in Charlemagne's relationship with the Byzantine Empire, as the assumption of the imperial title by the Carolingians asserted their equivalence to the Byzantine state. There were several differences between the newly established Carolingian Empire and both the older Western Roman Empire and the concurrent Byzantine Empire. The Frankish lands were rural in character, with only a few small cities. Most of the people were peasants settled on small farms. Little trade existed and much of that was with the British Isles and Scandinavia, in contrast to the older Roman Empire with its trading networks centred on the Mediterranean. The empire was administered by an itinerant court that travelled with the emperor, as well as approximately 300 imperial officials called counts, who administered the counties the empire had been divided into. Clergy and local bishops served as officials, as well as the imperial officials called missi dominici, who served as roving inspectors and troubleshooters.

Carolingian Renaissance

Main article: Carolingian Renaissance
Lorsch Abbey gatehouse, c. 800, an example of Carolingian architecture—a first, albeit isolated classical architecture movement

Charlemagne's court in Aachen was the centre of the cultural revival sometimes referred to as the "Carolingian Renaissance". Literacy increased, as did development in the arts, architecture and jurisprudence, as well as liturgical and scriptural studies. The English monk Alcuin (d. 804) was invited to Aachen and brought the education available in the monasteries of Northumbria. Charlemagne's chancery—or writing office—made use of a new script today known as Carolingian minuscule, allowing a common writing style that advanced communication across much of Europe. Charlemagne sponsored changes in church liturgy, imposing the Roman form of church service on his domains, as well as the Gregorian chant in liturgical music for the churches. An important activity for scholars during this period was the copying, correcting, and dissemination of basic works on religious and secular topics, with the aim of encouraging learning. New works on religious topics and schoolbooks were also produced. Grammarians of the period modified the Latin language, changing it from the Classical Latin of the Roman Empire into a more flexible form to fit the needs of the Church and government. By the reign of Charlemagne, the language had so diverged from the classical Latin that it was later called Medieval Latin.

Breakup of the Carolingian Empire

Main articles: Holy Roman Empire and Viking Age Territorial divisions of the Carolingian Empire in 843, 855, and 870

Charlemagne planned to continue the Frankish tradition of dividing his kingdom between all his heirs, but was unable to do so as only one son, Louis the Pious (r. 814–840), was still alive by 813. Just before Charlemagne died in 814, he crowned Louis as his successor. Louis's reign of 26 years was marked by numerous divisions of the empire among his sons and, after 829, civil wars between various alliances of father and sons over the control of various parts of the empire. Eventually, Louis recognised his eldest son Lothair I (d. 855) as emperor and gave him Italy. Louis divided the rest of the empire between Lothair and Charles the Bald (d. 877), his youngest son. Lothair took East Francia, comprising both banks of the Rhine and eastwards, leaving Charles West Francia with the empire to the west of the Rhineland and the Alps. Louis the German (d. 876), the middle child, who had been rebellious to the last, was allowed to keep Bavaria under the suzerainty of his elder brother. The division was disputed. Pepin II of Aquitaine (d. after 864), the emperor's grandson, rebelled in a contest for Aquitaine, while Louis the German tried to annexe all of East Francia. Louis the Pious died in 840, with the empire still in chaos.

A three-year civil war followed his death. By the Treaty of Verdun (843), a kingdom between the Rhine and Rhone rivers was created for Lothair to go with his lands in Italy, and his imperial title was recognised. Louis the German was in control of Bavaria and the eastern lands in modern-day Germany. Charles the Bald received the western Frankish lands, comprising most of modern-day France. Charlemagne's grandsons and great-grandsons divided their kingdoms between their descendants, eventually causing all internal cohesion to be lost. In 987 the Carolingian dynasty was replaced in the western lands, with the crowning of Hugh Capet (r. 987–996) as king. In the eastern lands the dynasty had died out earlier, in 911, with the death of Louis the Child, and the selection of the unrelated Conrad I (r. 911–918) as king.

The break-up of the Carolingian Empire was accompanied by invasions, migrations, and raids by external foes. The Atlantic and northern shores were harassed by the Vikings, who also raided the British Isles and settled there as well as in Iceland. In 911, the Viking chieftain Rollo (d. c. 931) received permission from the Frankish King Charles the Simple (r. 898–922) to settle in what became Normandy. The eastern parts of the Frankish kingdoms, especially Germany and Italy, were under continual Magyar assault until the invader's defeat at the Battle of Lechfeld in 955. The break-up of the Abbasid dynasty meant that the Islamic world fragmented into smaller political states, some of which began expanding into Italy and Sicily, as well as over the Pyrenees into the southern parts of the Frankish kingdoms.

New kingdoms and Byzantine revival

Main articles: Byzantine Empire under the Macedonian dynasty, Byzantine Empire under the Isaurian dynasty, First Bulgarian Empire, Christianisation of Bulgaria, Kingdom of Germany, Christianisation of Scandinavia, and Christianisation of Kievan Rus' See also: Byzantine–Arab wars (780–1180) and Byzantine–Bulgarian wars
Europe in 900

Efforts by local kings to fight the invaders led to the formation of new political entities. In Anglo-Saxon England, King Alfred the Great (r. 871–899) came to an agreement with the Viking invaders in the late 9th century, resulting in Danish settlements in Northumbria, Mercia, and parts of East Anglia. By the middle of the 10th century, Alfred's successors had conquered Northumbria, and restored English control over most of the southern part of Great Britain. In northern Britain, Kenneth MacAlpin (d. c. 860) united the Picts and the Scots into the Kingdom of Alba. In the early 10th century, the Ottonian dynasty had established itself in Germany, and was engaged in driving back the Magyars. Its efforts culminated in the coronation in 962 of Otto I (r. 936–973) as Holy Roman Emperor. In 972, he secured recognition of his title by the Byzantine Empire, which he sealed with the marriage of his son Otto II (r. 967–983) to Theophanu (d. 991), daughter of an earlier Byzantine Emperor Romanos II (r. 959–963). By the late 10th century Italy had been drawn into the Ottonian sphere after a period of instability; Otto III (r. 996–1002) spent much of his later reign in the kingdom. The western Frankish kingdom was more fragmented, and although kings remained nominally in charge, much of the political power devolved to the local lords.

10th-century Ottonian ivory plaque depicting Christ receiving a church from Otto I

Missionary efforts to Scandinavia during the 9th and 10th centuries helped strengthen the growth of kingdoms such as Sweden, Denmark, and Norway, which gained power and territory. Some kings converted to Christianity, although not all by 1000. Scandinavians also expanded and colonised throughout Europe. Besides the settlements in Ireland, England, and Normandy, further settlement took place in what became Russia and Iceland. Swedish traders and raiders ranged down the rivers of the Russian steppe, and even attempted to seize Constantinople in 860 and 907. Christian Spain, initially driven into a small section of the peninsula in the north, expanded slowly south during the 9th and 10th centuries, establishing the kingdoms of Asturias and León.

In Eastern Europe, Byzantium revived its fortunes under Emperor Basil I (r. 867–886) and his successors Leo VI (r. 886–912) and Constantine VII (r. 913–959), members of the Macedonian dynasty. Commerce revived and the emperors oversaw the extension of a uniform administration to all the provinces. The military was reorganised, which allowed the emperors John I (r. 969–976) and Basil II (r. 976–1025) to expand the frontiers of the empire on all fronts. The imperial court was the centre of a revival of classical learning, a process known as the Macedonian Renaissance. Writers such as John Geometres (fl. early 10th century) composed new hymns, poems, and other works. Missionary efforts by both Eastern and Western clergy resulted in the conversion of the Moravians, Bulgars, Bohemians, Poles, Magyars, and Slavic inhabitants of the Kievan Rus'. These conversions contributed to the founding of political states in the lands of those peoples—the states of Moravia, Bulgaria, Bohemia, Poland, Hungary, and the Kievan Rus'. Bulgaria, which was founded around 680, at its height reached from Budapest to the Black Sea and from the Dnieper River in modern Ukraine to the Adriatic Sea. By 1018, the last Bulgarian nobles had surrendered to the Byzantine Empire.

Art and architecture

Main articles: Medieval art and Medieval architecture See also: Migration Period art, Pre-Romanesque art and architecture, and Carolingian art
A page from the Book of Kells, an illuminated manuscript created in the British Isles in the late 8th or early 9th century

Few large stone buildings were constructed between the Constantinian basilicas of the 4th century and the 8th century, although many smaller ones were built during the 6th and 7th centuries. By the beginning of the 8th century, the Carolingian Empire revived the basilica form of architecture. One feature of the basilica is the use of a transept, or the "arms" of a cross-shaped building that are perpendicular to the long nave. Other new features of religious architecture include the crossing tower and a monumental entrance to the church, usually at the west end of the building.

Carolingian art was produced for a small group of figures around the court, and the monasteries and churches they supported. It was dominated by efforts to regain the dignity and classicism of imperial Roman and Byzantine art, but was also influenced by the Insular art of the British Isles. Insular art integrated the energy of Irish Celtic and Anglo-Saxon Germanic styles of ornament with Mediterranean forms such as the book, and established many characteristics of art for the rest of the medieval period. Surviving religious works from the Early Middle Ages are mostly illuminated manuscripts and carved ivories, originally made for metalwork that has since been melted down. Objects in precious metals were the most prestigious form of art, but almost all are lost except for a few crosses such as the Cross of Lothair, several reliquaries, and finds such as the Anglo-Saxon burial at Sutton Hoo and the hoards of Gourdon from Merovingian France, Guarrazar from Visigothic Spain and Nagyszentmiklós near Byzantine territory. There are survivals from the large brooches in fibula or penannular form that were a key piece of personal adornment for elites, including the Irish Tara Brooch. Highly decorated books were mostly Gospel Books and these have survived in larger numbers, including the Insular Book of Kells, the Book of Lindisfarne, and the imperial Codex Aureus of St. Emmeram, which is one of the few to retain its "treasure binding" of gold encrusted with jewels. Charlemagne's court seems to have been responsible for the acceptance of figurative monumental sculpture in Christian art, and by the end of the period near life-sized figures such as the Gero Cross were common in important churches.

Military and technological developments

During the later Roman Empire, the principal military developments were attempts to create an effective cavalry force as well as the continued development of highly specialised types of troops. The creation of heavily armoured cataphract-type soldiers as cavalry was an important feature of the 5th-century Roman military. The various invading tribes had differing emphases on types of soldiers—ranging from the primarily infantry Anglo-Saxon invaders of Britain to the Vandals and Visigoths who had a high proportion of cavalry in their armies. During the early invasion period, the stirrup had not been introduced into warfare, which limited the usefulness of cavalry as shock troops because it was not possible to put the full force of the horse and rider behind blows struck by the rider. The greatest change in military affairs during the invasion period was the adoption of the Hunnic composite bow in place of the earlier, and weaker, Scythian composite bow. Another development was the increasing use of longswords and the progressive replacement of scale armour by mail armour and lamellar armour.

The importance of infantry and light cavalry began to decline during the early Carolingian period, with a growing dominance of elite heavy cavalry. The use of militia-type levies of the free population declined over the Carolingian period. Although much of the Carolingian armies were mounted, a large proportion during the early period appear to have been mounted infantry, rather than true cavalry. One exception was Anglo-Saxon England, where the armies were still composed of regional levies, known as the fyrd, which were led by the local elites. In military technology, one of the main changes was the return of the crossbow, which had been known in Roman times and reappeared as a military weapon during the last part of the Early Middle Ages. Another change was the introduction of the stirrup, which increased the effectiveness of cavalry as shock troops. A technological advance that had implications beyond the military was the horseshoe, which allowed horses to be used in rocky terrain.

High Middle Ages

Main article: High Middle Ages

Society and economic life

Further information: Agriculture in the Middle Ages
Medieval French manuscript illustration of the three classes of medieval society: those who prayed (the clergy) those who fought (the knights), and those who worked (the peasantry). The relationship between these classes was governed by feudalism and manorialism. (Li Livres dou Sante, 13th century)

The High Middle Ages was a period of tremendous expansion of population. The estimated population of Europe grew from 35 to 80 million between 1000 and 1347, although the exact causes remain unclear: improved agricultural techniques, the decline of slaveholding, a more clement climate and the lack of invasion have all been suggested. As much as 90 per cent of the European population remained rural peasants. Many were no longer settled in isolated farms but had gathered into small communities, usually known as manors or villages. These peasants were often subject to noble overlords and owed them rents and other services, in a system known as manorialism. There remained a few free peasants throughout this period and beyond, with more of them in the regions of Southern Europe than in the north. The practice of assarting, or bringing new lands into production by offering incentives to the peasants who settled them, also contributed to the expansion of population.

The open-field system of agriculture was commonly practised in most of Europe, especially in "northwestern and central Europe". Such agricultural communities had three basic characteristics: individual peasant holdings in the form of strips of land were scattered among the different fields belonging to the manor; crops were rotated from year to year to preserve soil fertility; and common land was used for grazing livestock and other purposes. Some regions used a three-field system of crop rotation, others retained the older two-field system.

Other sections of society included the nobility, clergy, and townsmen. Nobles, both the titled nobility and simple knights, exploited the manors and the peasants, although they did not own lands outright but were granted rights to the income from a manor or other lands by an overlord through the system of feudalism. During the 11th and 12th centuries, these lands, or fiefs, came to be considered hereditary, and in most areas they were no longer divisible between all the heirs as had been the case in the early medieval period. Instead, most fiefs and lands went to the eldest son. The dominance of the nobility was built upon its control of the land, its military service as heavy cavalry, control of castles, and various immunities from taxes or other impositions. Castles, initially in wood but later in stone, began to be constructed in the 9th and 10th centuries in response to the disorder of the time, and provided protection from invaders as well as allowing lords defence from rivals. Control of castles allowed the nobles to defy kings or other overlords. Nobles were stratified; kings and the highest-ranking nobility controlled large numbers of commoners and large tracts of land, as well as other nobles. Beneath them, lesser nobles had authority over smaller areas of land and fewer people. Knights were the lowest level of nobility; they controlled but did not own land, and had to serve other nobles.

The clergy was divided into two types: the secular clergy, who lived out in the world, and the regular clergy, who lived isolated under a religious rule and usually consisted of monks. Throughout the period monks remained a very small proportion of the population, usually less than one per cent. Most of the regular clergy were drawn from the nobility, the same social class that served as the recruiting ground for the upper levels of the secular clergy. The local parish priests were often drawn from the peasant class. Townsmen were in a somewhat unusual position, as they did not fit into the traditional three-fold division of society into nobles, clergy, and peasants. During the 12th and 13th centuries, the ranks of the townsmen expanded greatly as existing towns grew and new population centres were founded. But throughout the Middle Ages the population of the towns probably never exceeded 10 per cent of the total population.

13th-century illustration of a Jew (in pointed Jewish hat) and the Christian Petrus Alphonsi debating

Jews also spread across Europe during the period. Communities were established in Germany and England in the 11th and 12th centuries, but Spanish Jews, long settled in Spain under the Muslims, came under Christian rule and increasing pressure to convert to Christianity. Most Jews were confined to the cities, as they were not allowed to own land or be peasants. Besides the Jews, there were other non-Christians on the edges of Europe—pagan Slavs in Eastern Europe and Muslims in Southern Europe.

Women in the Middle Ages were officially required to be subordinate to some male, whether their father, husband, or other kinsman. Widows, who were often allowed much control over their own lives, were still restricted legally. Women's work generally consisted of household or other domestically inclined tasks. Peasant women were usually responsible for taking care of the household, child-care, as well as gardening and animal husbandry near the house. They could supplement the household income by spinning or brewing at home. At harvest-time, they were also expected to help with field-work. Townswomen, like peasant women, were responsible for the household, and could also engage in trade. What trades were open to women varied by country and period. Noblewomen were responsible for running a household, and could occasionally be expected to handle estates in the absence of male relatives, but they were usually restricted from participation in military or government affairs. The only role open to women in the Church was that of nuns, as they were unable to become priests.

In central and northern Italy and in Flanders, the rise of towns that were to a degree self-governing stimulated economic growth and created an environment for new types of trade associations. Commercial cities on the shores of the Baltic entered into agreements known as the Hanseatic League, and the Italian Maritime republics such as Venice, Genoa, and Pisa expanded their trade throughout the Mediterranean. Great trading fairs were established and flourished in northern France during the period, allowing Italian and German merchants to trade with each other as well as local merchants. In the late 13th century new land and sea routes to the Far East were pioneered, famously described in The Travels of Marco Polo written by one of the traders, Marco Polo (d. 1324). Besides new trading opportunities, agricultural and technological improvements enabled an increase in crop yields, which in turn allowed the trade networks to expand. Rising trade brought new methods of dealing with money, and gold coinage was again minted in Europe, first in Italy and later in France and other countries. New forms of commercial contracts emerged, allowing risk to be shared among merchants. Accounting methods improved, partly through the use of double-entry bookkeeping; letters of credit also appeared, allowing easy transmission of money.

Rise of state power

Main articles: England in the Middle Ages, France in the Middle Ages, Germany in the Middle Ages, Italy in the Middle Ages, Scotland in the Middle Ages, Spain in the Middle Ages, and Poland in the Middle Ages
Europe and the Mediterranean Sea in 1190

The High Middle Ages was the formative period in the history of the modern Western state. Kings in France, England, and Spain consolidated their power, and set up lasting governing institutions. New kingdoms such as Hungary and Poland, after their conversion to Christianity, became Central European powers. The Magyars settled Hungary around 900 under King Árpád (d. c. 907) after a series of invasions in the 9th century. The papacy, long attached to an ideology of independence from secular kings, first asserted its claim to temporal authority over the entire Christian world; the Papal Monarchy reached its apogee in the early 13th century under the pontificate of Innocent III (pope 1198–1216). Northern Crusades and the advance of Christian kingdoms and military orders into previously pagan regions in the Baltic and Finnic north-east brought the forced assimilation of numerous native peoples into European culture.

During the early High Middle Ages, Germany was ruled by the Ottonian dynasty, which struggled to control the powerful dukes ruling over territorial duchies tracing back to the Migration period. In 1024, they were replaced by the Salian dynasty, who famously clashed with the papacy under Emperor Henry IV (r. 1084–1105) over Church appointments as part of the Investiture Controversy. His successors continued to struggle against the papacy as well as the German nobility. A period of instability followed the death of Emperor Henry V (r. 1111–1125), who died without heirs, until Frederick I Barbarossa (r. 1155–1190) took the imperial throne. Although he ruled effectively, the basic problems remained, and his successors continued to struggle into the 13th century. Barbarossa's grandson Frederick II (r. 1220–1250), who was also heir to the throne of Sicily through his mother, clashed repeatedly with the papacy. His court was famous for its scholars and he was often accused of heresy. He and his successors faced many difficulties, including the invasion of the Mongols into Europe in the mid-13th century. Mongols first shattered the Kievan Rus' principalities and then invaded Eastern Europe in 1241, 1259, and 1287.

The Bayeux Tapestry (detail) showing William the Conqueror (centre), his half-brothers Robert, Count of Mortain (right) and Odo, Bishop of Bayeux in the Duchy of Normandy (left)

Under the Capetian dynasty the French monarchy slowly began to expand its authority over the nobility, growing out of the Île-de-France to exert control over more of the country in the 11th and 12th centuries. They faced a powerful rival in the Dukes of Normandy, who in 1066 under William the Conqueror (duke 1035–1087), conquered England (r. 1066–1087) and created a cross-channel empire that lasted, in various forms, throughout the rest of the Middle Ages. Normans also settled in Sicily and southern Italy, when Robert Guiscard (d. 1085) landed there in 1059 and established a duchy that later became the Kingdom of Sicily. Under the Angevin dynasty of Henry II (r. 1154–1189) and his son Richard I (r. 1189–1199), the kings of England ruled over England and large areas of France, brought to the family by Henry II's marriage to Eleanor of Aquitaine (d. 1204), heiress to much of southern France. Richard's younger brother John (r. 1199–1216) lost Normandy and the rest of the northern French possessions in 1204 to the French King Philip II Augustus (r. 1180–1223). This led to dissension among the English nobility, while John's financial exactions to pay for his unsuccessful attempts to regain Normandy led in 1215 to Magna Carta, a charter that confirmed the rights and privileges of free men in England. Under Henry III (r. 1216–1272), John's son, further concessions were made to the nobility, and royal power was diminished. The French monarchy continued to make gains against the nobility during the late 12th and 13th centuries, bringing more territories within the kingdom under the king's personal rule and centralising the royal administration. Under Louis IX (r. 1226–1270), royal prestige rose to new heights as Louis served as a mediator for most of Europe.

In Iberia, the Christian states, which had been confined to the north-western part of the peninsula, began to push back against the Islamic states in the south, a period known as the Reconquista. By about 1150, the Christian north had coalesced into the five major kingdoms of León, Castile, Aragon, Navarre, and Portugal. Southern Iberia remained under control of Islamic states, initially under the Caliphate of Córdoba, which broke up in 1031 into a shifting number of petty states known as taifas, who fought with the Christians until the Almohad Caliphate re-established centralised rule over Southern Iberia in the 1170s. Christian forces advanced again in the early 13th century, culminating in the capture of Seville in 1248.

Crusades

Main articles: Crusades, Reconquista, and Northern Crusades See also: Byzantine Empire under the Macedonian dynasty and Byzantine Empire under the Komnenos dynasty
Krak des Chevaliers was built during the Crusades for the Knights Hospitallers.

In the 11th century, the Seljuk Turks took over much of the Middle East, occupying Persia during the 1040s, Armenia in the 1060s, and Jerusalem in 1070. In 1071, the Turkish army defeated the Byzantine army at the Battle of Manzikert and captured the Byzantine Emperor Romanus IV (r. 1068–1071). The Turks were then free to invade Asia Minor, which dealt a dangerous blow to the Byzantine Empire by seizing a large part of its population and its economic heartland. Although the Byzantines regrouped and recovered somewhat, they never fully regained Asia Minor and were often on the defensive. The Turks also had difficulties, losing control of Jerusalem to the Fatimids of Egypt and suffering from a series of internal civil wars. The Byzantines also faced a revived Bulgaria, which in the late 12th and 13th centuries spread throughout the Balkans.

The Crusades were intended to seize Jerusalem from Muslim control. The First Crusade was proclaimed by Pope Urban II (pope 1088–1099) at the Council of Clermont in 1095 in response to a request from the Byzantine Emperor Alexios I Komnenos (r. 1081–1118) for aid against further Muslim advances. Urban promised indulgence to anyone who took part. Tens of thousands of people from all levels of society mobilised across Europe and captured Jerusalem in 1099. One feature of the crusades was the pogroms against local Jews that often took place as the crusaders left their countries for the East. These were especially brutal during the First Crusade, when the Jewish communities in Cologne, Mainz, and Worms were destroyed, as well as other communities in cities between the rivers Seine and the Rhine. Another outgrowth of the crusades was the foundation of a new type of monastic order, the military orders of the Templars and Hospitallers, which fused monastic life with military service.

The Crusaders consolidated their conquests into Crusader states. During the 12th and 13th centuries, there were a series of conflicts between them and the surrounding Islamic states. Appeals from the crusader states to the papacy led to further crusades, such as the Third Crusade, called to try to regain Jerusalem, which had been captured by Saladin (d. 1193) in 1187. In 1203, the Fourth Crusade was diverted from the Holy Land to Constantinople, and captured the city in 1204, setting up a Latin Empire of Constantinople and greatly weakening the Byzantine Empire. The Byzantines recaptured the city in 1261, but never regained their former strength. By 1291 all the crusader states had been captured or forced from the mainland, although a titular Kingdom of Jerusalem survived on the island of Cyprus for several years afterwards.

Popes called for crusades to take place elsewhere besides the Holy Land: in Spain, southern France, and along the Baltic. The Spanish crusades became fused with the Reconquista of Spain from the Muslims. Although the Templars and Hospitallers took part in the Spanish crusades, similar Spanish military religious orders were founded, most of which had become part of the two main orders of Calatrava and Santiago by the beginning of the 12th century. Northern Europe also remained outside Christian influence until the 11th century or later, and became a crusading venue as part of the Northern Crusades of the 12th to 14th centuries. These crusades also spawned a military order, the Order of the Sword Brothers. Another order, the Teutonic Knights, although founded in the crusader states, focused much of its activity in the Baltic after 1225, and in 1309 moved its headquarters to Marienburg in Prussia.

Intellectual life

Main articles: Renaissance of the 12th century, Medieval philosophy, Medieval literature, Medieval poetry, and Medieval medicine of Western Europe

During the 11th century, developments in philosophy and theology led to increased intellectual activity. There was debate between the realists and the nominalists over the concept of "universals". Philosophical discourse was stimulated by the rediscovery of Aristotle and his emphasis on empiricism and rationalism. Scholars such as Peter Abelard (d. 1142) and Peter Lombard (d. 1164) introduced Aristotelian logic into theology. In the late 11th and early 12th centuries cathedral schools spread throughout Western Europe, signalling the shift of learning from monasteries to cathedrals and towns. Cathedral schools were in turn replaced by the universities established in major European cities. Philosophy and theology fused in scholasticism, an attempt by 12th- and 13th-century scholars to reconcile authoritative texts, most notably Aristotle and the Bible. This movement tried to employ a systemic approach to truth and reason and culminated in the thought of Thomas Aquinas (d. 1274), who wrote the Summa Theologica, or Summary of Theology.

A medieval scholar making precise measurements in a 14th-century manuscript illustration

Chivalry and the ethos of courtly love developed in royal and noble courts. This culture was expressed in the vernacular languages rather than Latin, and comprised poems, stories, legends, and popular songs spread by troubadours or Minnesängers, or wandering minstrels. Often the stories were written down in the chansons de geste, or "songs of great deeds", such as The Song of Roland or The Song of Hildebrand. Secular and religious histories were also produced. Geoffrey of Monmouth (d. c. 1155) composed his Historia Regum Britanniae, a collection of stories and legends about Arthur. Other works were more clearly history, such as Otto von Freising's (d. 1158) Gesta Friderici Imperatoris detailing the deeds of Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, or William of Malmesbury's (d. c. 1143) Gesta Regum on the kings of England.

Legal studies advanced during the 12th century. Both secular law and canon law, or ecclesiastical law, were studied in the High Middle Ages. Secular law, or Roman law, was advanced greatly by the discovery of the Corpus Juris Civilis in the 11th century, and by 1100 Roman law was being taught at Bologna. This led to the recording and standardisation of legal codes throughout Western Europe. Canon law was also studied, and around 1140 a monk named Gratian (fl. 12th century), a teacher at Bologna, wrote what became the standard text of canon law—the Decretum.

Among the results of the Greek and Islamic influence on this period in European history was the replacement of Roman numerals with the decimal positional number system and the invention of algebra, which allowed more advanced mathematics. Astronomy advanced following the translation of Ptolemy's Almagest from Greek into Latin in the late 12th century. Medicine was also studied, especially in southern Italy, where Islamic medicine influenced the school at Salerno.

Technology and military

Main articles: Medieval technology, Medieval warfare, and History of science § Science in the Middle Ages Further information: List of medieval European scientists
Portrait of Cardinal Hugh of Saint-Cher by Tommaso da Modena, 1352, the first known depiction of spectacles

In the 12th and 13th centuries, Europe experienced economic growth and innovations in methods of production. Major technological advances included the invention of the windmill, the first mechanical clocks, the manufacture of distilled spirits, and the use of the astrolabe. Concave spectacles were invented around 1286 by an unknown Italian artisan, probably working in or near Pisa.

The development of a three-field rotation system for planting crops increased the usage of land from one half in use each year under the old two-field system to two-thirds under the new system, with a consequent increase in production. The development of the heavy plough allowed heavier soils to be farmed more efficiently, aided by the spread of the horse collar, which led to the use of draught horses in place of oxen. Horses are faster than oxen and require less pasture, factors that aided the implementation of the three-field system. Legumes – such as peas, beans, or lentils – were grown more widely as crops, in addition to the usual cereal crops of wheat, oats, barley, and rye.

The construction of cathedrals and castles advanced building technology, leading to the development of large stone buildings. Ancillary structures included new town halls, houses, bridges, and tithe barns. Shipbuilding improved with the use of the rib and plank method rather than the old Roman system of mortise and tenon. Other improvements to ships included the use of lateen sails and the stern-post rudder, both of which increased the speed at which ships could be sailed.

In military affairs, the use of infantry with specialised roles increased. Along with the still-dominant heavy cavalry, armies often included mounted and infantry crossbowmen, as well as sappers and engineers. Crossbows, which had been known in Late Antiquity, increased in use partly because of the increase in siege warfare in the 10th and 11th centuries. The increasing use of crossbows during the 12th and 13th centuries led to the use of closed-face helmets, heavy body armour, as well as horse armour. Gunpowder was known in Europe by the mid-13th century with a recorded use in European warfare by the English against the Scots in 1304, although it was merely used as an explosive and not as a weapon. Cannon were being used for sieges in the 1320s, and hand-held guns were in use by the 1360s.

Architecture, art, and music

Further information: Medieval architecture, Medieval art, and Medieval music
The Romanesque Church of Maria Laach, Germany

In the 10th century the establishment of churches and monasteries led to the development of stone architecture that elaborated vernacular Roman forms, from which the term "Romanesque" is derived. Where available, Roman brick and stone buildings were recycled for their materials. From the tentative beginnings known as the First Romanesque, the style flourished and spread across Europe in a remarkably homogeneous form. Just before 1000 there was a great wave of building stone churches all over Europe. Romanesque buildings have massive stone walls, openings topped by semi-circular arches, small windows, and, particularly in France, arched stone vaults. The large portal with coloured sculpture in high relief became a central feature of façades, especially in France, and the capitals of columns were often carved with narrative scenes of imaginative monsters and animals. According to art historian C. R. Dodwell, "virtually all the churches in the West were decorated with wall-paintings", of which few survive. Simultaneous with the development in church architecture, the distinctive European form of the castle was developed and became crucial to politics and warfare.

Romanesque art, especially metalwork, was at its most sophisticated in Mosan art, in which distinct artistic personalities including Nicholas of Verdun (d. 1205) become apparent, and an almost classical style is seen in works such as a font at Liège, contrasting with the writhing animals of the exactly contemporary Gloucester Candlestick. Large illuminated bibles and psalters were the typical forms of luxury manuscripts, and wall-painting flourished in churches, often following a scheme with a Last Judgement on the west wall, a Christ in Majesty at the east end, and narrative biblical scenes down the nave, or in the best surviving example, at Saint-Savin-sur-Gartempe, on the barrel-vaulted roof.

The Gothic interior of Laon Cathedral, France

From the early 12th century, French builders developed the Gothic style, marked by the use of rib vaults, pointed arches, flying buttresses, and large stained glass windows. It was used mainly in churches and cathedrals and continued in use until the 16th century in much of Europe. Classic examples of Gothic architecture include Chartres Cathedral and Reims Cathedral in France as well as Salisbury Cathedral in England. Stained glass became a crucial element in the design of churches, which continued to use extensive wall-paintings, now almost all lost.

During this period the practice of manuscript illumination gradually passed from monasteries to lay workshops, so that according to Janetta Benton "by 1300 most monks bought their books in shops", and the book of hours developed as a form of devotional book for lay-people. Metalwork continued to be the most prestigious form of art, with Limoges enamel a popular and relatively affordable option for objects such as reliquaries and crosses. In Italy the innovations of Cimabue and Duccio, followed by the Trecento master Giotto (d. 1337), greatly increased the sophistication and status of panel painting and fresco. Increasing prosperity during the 12th century resulted in greater production of secular art; many carved ivory objects such as gaming-pieces, combs, and small religious figures have survived.

Church life

Main articles: Gregorian Reform and Church and state in medieval Europe
Francis of Assisi, depicted by Bonaventura Berlinghieri in 1235, founded the Franciscan Order.

Monastic reform became an important issue during the 11th century, as elites began to worry that monks were not adhering to the rules binding them to a strictly religious life. Cluny Abbey, founded in the Mâcon region of France in 909, was established as part of the Cluniac Reforms, a larger movement of monastic reform in response to this fear. Cluny quickly established a reputation for austerity and rigour. It sought to maintain a high quality of spiritual life by placing itself under the protection of the papacy and by electing its own abbot without interference from laymen, thus maintaining economic and political independence from local lords.

Monastic reform inspired change in the secular Church. The ideals upon which it was based were brought to the papacy by Pope Leo IX (pope 1049–1054), and provided the ideology of clerical independence that led to the Investiture Controversy in the late 11th century. This involved Pope Gregory VII (pope 1073–1085) and Emperor Henry IV, who initially clashed over episcopal appointments, a dispute that turned into a battle over the ideas of investiture, clerical marriage, and simony. The emperor saw the protection of the Church as one of his responsibilities as well as wanting to preserve the right to appoint his own choices as bishops within his lands, but the papacy insisted on the Church's independence from secular lords. These issues remained unresolved after the compromise of 1122 known as the Concordat of Worms. The dispute represents a significant stage in the creation of a papal monarchy separate from and equal to lay authorities. It also had the permanent consequence of empowering German princes at the expense of the German emperors.

Sénanque Abbey, Gordes, France

The High Middle Ages was a period of great religious movements. Besides the Crusades and monastic reforms, people sought to participate in new forms of religious life. New monastic orders were founded, including the Carthusians and the Cistercians. The latter, in particular, expanded rapidly in their early years under the guidance of Bernard of Clairvaux (d. 1153). These new orders were formed in response to the feeling of the laity that Benedictine monasticism no longer met the needs of the laymen, who along with those wishing to enter the religious life wanted a return to the simpler hermetical monasticism of early Christianity, or to live an Apostolic life. Religious pilgrimages were also encouraged. Old pilgrimage sites such as Rome, Jerusalem, and Compostela received increasing numbers of visitors, and new sites such as Monte Gargano and Bari rose to prominence.

In the 13th century mendicant orders—the Franciscans and the Dominicans—who swore vows of poverty and earned their living by begging, were approved by the papacy. Religious groups such as the Waldensians and the Humiliati also attempted to return to the life of early Christianity in the middle 12th and early 13th centuries, another heretical movement condemned by the papacy. Others joined the Cathars, another movement condemned as heretical by the papacy. In 1209, a crusade was preached against the Cathars, the Albigensian Crusade, which in combination with the medieval Inquisition, eliminated them.

Late Middle Ages

Main article: Late Middle Ages

War, famine, and plague

Main article: Crisis of the Late Middle Ages

The first years of the 14th century were marked by famines, culminating in the Great Famine of 1315–1317. The causes of the Great Famine included the slow transition from the Medieval Warm Period to the Little Ice Age, which left the population vulnerable when bad weather caused crop failures. The years 1313–1314 and 1317–1321 were excessively rainy throughout Europe, resulting in widespread crop failures. The climate change—which resulted in a declining average annual temperature for Europe during the 14th century—was accompanied by an economic downturn.

Execution of some of the ringleaders of the jacquerie, from a 14th-century manuscript of the Chroniques de France ou de St Denis

These troubles were followed in 1347 by the Black Death, a pandemic that spread throughout Europe during the following three years. The death toll was probably about 35 million people in Europe, about one-third of the population. Towns were especially hard-hit because of their crowded conditions. Large areas of land were left sparsely inhabited, and in some places fields were left unworked. Wages rose as landlords sought to entice the reduced number of available workers to their fields. Further problems were lower rents and lower demand for food, both of which cut into agricultural income. Urban workers also felt that they had a right to greater earnings, and popular uprisings broke out across Europe. Among the uprisings were the jacquerie in France, the Peasants' Revolt in England, and revolts in the cities of Florence in Italy and Ghent and Bruges in Flanders. The trauma of the plague led to an increased piety throughout Europe, manifested by the foundation of new charities, the self-mortification of the flagellants, and the scapegoating of Jews. Conditions were further unsettled by the return of the plague throughout the rest of the 14th century; it continued to strike Europe periodically during the rest of the Middle Ages.

Society and economy

Society throughout Europe was disturbed by the dislocations caused by the Black Death. Lands that had been marginally productive were abandoned, as the survivors were able to acquire more fertile areas. Although serfdom declined in Western Europe it became more common in Eastern Europe, as landlords imposed it on those of their tenants who had previously been free. Most peasants in Western Europe managed to change the work they had previously owed to their landlords into cash rents. The percentage of serfs among the peasantry declined from a high of 90 to closer to 50 per cent by the end of the period. Landlords also became more conscious of common interests with other landholders, and they joined to extort privileges from their governments. Partly at the urging of landlords, governments attempted to legislate a return to the economic conditions that existed before the Black Death. Non-clergy became increasingly literate, and urban populations began to imitate the nobility's interest in chivalry.

Jewish communities were expelled from England in 1290 and from France in 1306. Although some were allowed back into France, most were not, and many Jews emigrated eastwards, settling in Poland and Hungary. The Jews were expelled from Spain in 1492, and dispersed to Turkey, France, Italy, and Holland. The rise of banking in Italy during the 13th century continued throughout the 14th century, fuelled partly by the increasing warfare of the period and the needs of the papacy to move money between kingdoms. Many banking firms loaned money to royalty, at great risk, as some were bankrupted when kings defaulted on their loans.

State resurgence

Europe in 1360

Strong, royalty-based nation states rose throughout Europe in the Late Middle Ages, particularly in England, France, and the Christian kingdoms of the Iberian Peninsula: Aragon, Castile, and Portugal. The long conflicts of the period strengthened royal control over their kingdoms and were extremely hard on the peasantry. Kings profited from warfare that extended royal legislation and increased the lands they directly controlled. Paying for the wars required that methods of taxation become more effective and efficient, and the rate of taxation often increased. The requirement to obtain the consent of taxpayers allowed representative bodies such as the English Parliament and the French Estates General to gain power and authority.

Joan of Arc in a 15th-century depiction

Throughout the 14th century, French kings sought to expand their influence at the expense of the territorial holdings of the nobility. They ran into difficulties when attempting to confiscate the holdings of the English kings in southern France, leading to the Hundred Years' War, waged from 1337 to 1453. Early in the war the English under Edward III (r. 1327–1377) and his son Edward, the Black Prince (d. 1376), won the battles of Crécy and Poitiers, captured the city of Calais, and won control of much of France. The resulting stresses almost caused the disintegration of the French kingdom during the early years of the war. In the early 15th century, France again came close to dissolving, but in the late 1420s the military successes of Joan of Arc (d. 1431) led to the victory of the French and the capture of the last English possessions in southern France in 1453. The price was high, as the population of France at the end of the Wars was likely half what it had been at the start of the conflict. Conversely, the Wars had a positive effect on English national identity, doing much to fuse the various local identities into a national English ideal. The conflict with France also helped create a national culture in England separate from French culture, which had previously been the dominant influence. The dominance of the English longbow began during early stages of the Hundred Years' War, and cannon appeared on the battlefield at Crécy in 1346.

In modern-day Germany, the Holy Roman Empire continued to rule, but the elective nature of the imperial crown meant there was no enduring dynasty around which a strong state could form. Further east, the kingdoms of Poland, Hungary, and Bohemia grew powerful. In Iberia, the Christian kingdoms continued to gain land from the Muslim kingdoms of the peninsula; Portugal concentrated on expanding overseas during the 15th century, while the other kingdoms were riven by difficulties over royal succession and other concerns. After losing the Hundred Years' War, England went on to suffer a long civil war known as the Wars of the Roses, which lasted into the 1490s and only ended when Henry Tudor (r. 1485–1509 as Henry VII) became king and consolidated power with his victory over Richard III (r. 1483–1485) at Bosworth in 1485. In Scandinavia, Margaret I of Denmark (r. in Denmark 1387–1412) consolidated Norway, Denmark, and Sweden in the Union of Kalmar, which continued until 1523. The major power around the Baltic Sea was the Hanseatic League, a commercial confederation of city-states that traded from Western Europe to Russia. Scotland emerged from English domination under Robert the Bruce (r. 1306–1329), who secured papal recognition of his kingship in 1328.

Collapse of Byzantium

Main articles: Decline of the Byzantine Empire, Byzantine Empire under the Angelos dynasty, Byzantine Empire under the Palaiologos dynasty, Byzantine–Ottoman Wars, and Rise of the Ottoman Empire

Although the Palaeologi emperors recaptured Constantinople from the Western Europeans in 1261, they were never able to regain control of much of the former imperial lands. They usually controlled only a small section of the Balkan Peninsula near Constantinople, the city itself, and some coastal lands on the Black Sea and around the Aegean Sea. The former Byzantine lands in the Balkans were divided between the new Kingdom of Serbia, the Second Bulgarian Empire and the city-state of Venice. The power of the Byzantine emperors was threatened by a new Turkish tribe, the Ottomans, who established themselves in Anatolia in the 13th century and steadily expanded throughout the 14th century. The Ottomans expanded into Europe, reducing Bulgaria to a vassal state by 1366 and taking over Serbia after its defeat at the Battle of Kosovo in 1389. Western Europeans rallied to the plight of the Christians in the Balkans and declared a new crusade in 1396; a great army was sent to the Balkans, where it was defeated at the Battle of Nicopolis. Constantinople was finally captured by the Ottomans in 1453.

Controversy within the Church

Main articles: Western Schism, Bohemian Reformation, and Hussites
Guy of Boulogne crowning Pope Gregory XI in a 15th-century miniature from Froissart's Chronicles

During the tumultuous 14th century, disputes within the leadership of the Church led to the Avignon Papacy of 1309–1376, also called the "Babylonian Captivity of the Papacy" (a reference to the Babylonian captivity of the Jews), and then to the Great Schism, lasting from 1378 to 1418, when there were two and later three rival popes, each supported by several states. Ecclesiastical officials convened at the Council of Constance in 1414, and in the following year the council deposed one of the rival popes, leaving only two claimants. Further depositions followed, and in November 1417, the council elected Martin V (pope 1417–1431) as pope.

Besides the schism, the Western Church was riven by theological controversies, some of which turned into heresies. John Wycliffe (d. 1384), an English theologian, was condemned as a heretic in 1415 for teaching that the laity should have access to the text of the Bible as well as for holding views on the Eucharist that were contrary to Church doctrine. Wycliffe's teachings influenced two of the major heretical movements of the later Middle Ages: Lollardy in England and Hussitism in Bohemia. The Bohemian movement initiated with the teaching of Jan Hus, who was burned at the stake in 1415, after being condemned as a heretic by the Council of Constance. The Hussite Church, although the target of a crusade, survived beyond the Middle Ages. Other heresies were manufactured, such as the accusations against the Knights Templar that resulted in their suppression in 1312, and the division of their great wealth between the French King Philip IV (r. 1285–1314) and the Hospitallers.

The papacy further refined the practice in the Mass in the Late Middle Ages, holding that the clergy alone was allowed to partake of the wine in the Eucharist. This further distanced the secular laity from the clergy. The laity continued the practices of pilgrimages, veneration of relics, and belief in the power of the Devil. Mystics such as Meister Eckhart (d. 1327) and Thomas à Kempis (d. 1471) wrote works that taught the laity to focus on their inner spiritual life, which laid the groundwork for the Protestant Reformation. Besides mysticism, belief in witches and witchcraft became widespread, and by the late 15th century the Church had begun to lend credence to populist fears of witchcraft with its condemnation of witches in 1484, and the publication in 1486 of the Malleus Maleficarum, the most popular handbook for witch-hunters.

Scholars, intellectuals, and exploration

See also: Europeans in Medieval China

During the Later Middle Ages, theologians such as John Duns Scotus (d. 1308) and William of Ockham (d. c. 1348) led a reaction against intellectualist scholasticism, objecting to the application of reason to faith. Their efforts undermined the prevailing Platonic idea of universals. Ockham's insistence that reason operates independently of faith allowed science to be separated from theology and philosophy. Legal studies were marked by the steady advance of Roman law into areas of jurisprudence previously governed by customary law. The lone exception to this trend was in England, where the common law remained pre-eminent. Other countries codified their laws; legal codes were promulgated in Castile, Poland, and Lithuania.

Clerics studying astronomy and geometry, French, early 15th century

Education remained mostly focused on the training of future clergy. The basic learning of the letters and numbers remained the province of the family or a village priest, but the secondary subjects of the trivium—grammar, rhetoric, logic—were studied in cathedral schools or in schools provided by cities. Commercial secondary schools spread, and some Italian towns had more than one such enterprise. Universities also spread throughout Europe in the 14th and 15th centuries. Lay literacy rates rose, but were still low; one estimate gave a literacy rate of 10 per cent of males and 1 per cent of females in 1500.

Gutenberg initiated the spread of printing from Mainz, Germany

The publication of vernacular literature increased, with Dante (d. 1321), Petrarch (d. 1374) and Giovanni Boccaccio (d. 1375) in 14th-century Italy, Geoffrey Chaucer (d. 1400) and William Langland (d. c. 1386) in England, and François Villon (d. 1464) and Christine de Pizan (d. c. 1430) in France. Much literature remained religious in character, and although a great deal of it continued to be written in Latin, a new demand developed for saints' lives and other devotional tracts in the vernacular languages. This was fed by the growth of the Devotio Moderna movement, most prominently in the formation of the Brethren of the Common Life, but also in the works of German mystics such as Meister Eckhart and Johannes Tauler (d. 1361). Theatre also developed in the guise of miracle plays put on by the Church. At the end of the period, the development of the printing press by Johannes Gutenberg in about 1450 led to the establishment of publishing houses throughout Europe by 1500.

In the early 15th century, the countries of the Iberian Peninsula began to sponsor exploration beyond the boundaries of Europe. Prince Henry the Navigator of Portugal (d. 1460) sent expeditions that discovered the Canary Islands, the Azores, and Cape Verde during his lifetime. After his death, exploration continued; Bartolomeu Dias (d. 1500) went around the Cape of Good Hope in 1486, and Vasco da Gama (d. 1524) sailed around Africa to India in 1498. The combined Spanish monarchies of Castile and Aragon sponsored the voyage of exploration by Christopher Columbus (d. 1506) in 1492 that discovered the Americas. The English crown under Henry VII sponsored the voyage of John Cabot (d. 1498) in 1497, which landed on Cape Breton Island.

Technological and military developments

Agricultural calendar, c. 1470, from a manuscript of Pietro de Crescenzi

One of the major developments in the military sphere during the Late Middle Ages was the increased use of infantry and light cavalry. The English also employed longbowmen, but other countries were unable to create similar forces with the same success. Armour continued to advance, spurred by the increasing power of crossbows, and plate armour was developed to protect soldiers from crossbows as well as the hand-held guns that were developed. Pole arms reached new prominence with the development of the Flemish and Swiss infantry armed with pikes and other long spears.

In agriculture, the increased usage of sheep with long-fibred wool allowed a stronger thread to be spun. In addition, the spinning wheel replaced the traditional distaff for spinning wool, tripling production. A less technological refinement that still greatly affected daily life was the use of buttons as closures for garments, which allowed for better fitting without having to lace clothing on the wearer. Windmills were refined with the creation of the tower mill, allowing the upper part of the windmill to be spun around to face the direction from which the wind was blowing. The blast furnace appeared around 1350 in Sweden, increasing the quantity of iron produced and improving its quality. The first patent law in 1447 in Venice protected the rights of inventors to their inventions.

Late medieval art and architecture

February scene from the 15th-century illuminated manuscript Très Riches Heures du Duc de Berry

The Late Middle Ages in Europe as a whole correspond to the Trecento and Early Renaissance cultural periods in Italy. Northern Europe and Spain continued to use Gothic styles, which became increasingly elaborate in the 15th century, until almost the end of the period. International Gothic was a courtly style that reached much of Europe in the decades around 1400, producing masterpieces such as the Très Riches Heures du Duc de Berry. All over Europe secular art continued to increase in quantity and quality, and in the 15th century the mercantile classes of Italy and Flanders became important patrons, commissioning small portraits of themselves in oils as well as a growing range of luxury items such as jewellery, ivory caskets, cassone chests, and maiolica pottery. These objects also included the Hispano-Moresque ware produced by mostly Mudéjar potters in Spain. Although royalty owned huge collections of plate, little survives except for the Royal Gold Cup. Italian silk manufacture developed, so that Western churches and elites no longer needed to rely on imports from Byzantium or the Islamic world. In France and Flanders tapestry weaving of sets like The Lady and the Unicorn became a major luxury industry.

The large external sculptural schemes of Early Gothic churches gave way to more sculpture inside the building, as tombs became more elaborate and other features such as pulpits were sometimes lavishly carved, as in the Pulpit by Giovanni Pisano in Sant'Andrea. Painted or carved wooden relief altarpieces became common, especially as churches created many side-chapels. Early Netherlandish painting by artists such as Jan van Eyck (d. 1441) and Rogier van der Weyden (d. 1464) rivalled that of Italy, as did northern illuminated manuscripts, which in the 15th century began to be collected on a large scale by secular elites, who also commissioned secular books, especially histories. From about 1450 printed books rapidly became popular, though still expensive. There were around 30,000 different editions of incunabula, or works printed before 1500, by which time illuminated manuscripts were commissioned only by royalty and a few others. Very small woodcuts, nearly all religious, were affordable even by peasants in parts of Northern Europe from the middle of the 15th century. More expensive engravings supplied a wealthier market with a variety of images.

Modern perceptions

See also: Dark Ages (historiography), Medieval studies, and Middle Ages in popular culture
Medieval illustration of the spherical Earth in a 14th-century copy of L'Image du monde

The medieval period is frequently caricatured as a "time of ignorance and superstition" that placed "the word of religious authorities over personal experience and rational activity." This is a legacy from both the Renaissance and Enlightenment when scholars favourably contrasted their intellectual cultures with those of the medieval period. Renaissance scholars saw the Middle Ages as a period of decline from the high culture and civilisation of the Classical world. Enlightenment scholars saw reason as superior to faith, and thus viewed the Middle Ages as a time of ignorance and superstition.

Others argue that reason was generally held in high regard during the Middle Ages. Science historian Edward Grant writes, "If revolutionary rational thoughts were expressed , they were only made possible because of the long medieval tradition that established the use of reason as one of the most important of human activities". Also, contrary to common belief, David Lindberg writes, "the late medieval scholar rarely experienced the coercive power of the Church and would have regarded himself as free (particularly in the natural sciences) to follow reason and observation wherever they led".

The caricature of the period is also reflected in some more specific notions. One misconception, first propagated in the 19th century and still very common, is that all people in the Middle Ages believed that the Earth was flat. This is untrue, as lecturers in the medieval universities commonly argued that evidence showed the Earth was a sphere. Lindberg and Ronald Numbers, another scholar of the period, state that there "was scarcely a Christian scholar of the Middle Ages who did not acknowledge sphericity and even know its approximate circumference". Other misconceptions such as "the Church prohibited autopsies and dissections during the Middle Ages", "the rise of Christianity killed off ancient science", or "the medieval Christian Church suppressed the growth of natural philosophy", are all cited by Numbers as examples of widely popular myths that still pass as historical truth, although they are not supported by historical research.

Notes

  1. This is the year the last Western Roman Emperors were driven from Italy.
  2. This system, which eventually encompassed two senior co-emperors and two junior co-emperors, is known as the Tetrarchy.
  3. The commanders of the Roman military in the area appear to have taken food and other supplies intended to be given to the Goths and instead sold them to the Goths. The revolt was triggered when one of the Roman military commanders attempted to take the Gothic leaders hostage but failed to secure all of them.
  4. An alternative date of 480 is sometimes given, as that was the year Romulus Augustulus' predecessor Julius Nepos died; Nepos had continued to assert that he was the Western emperor while holding onto Dalmatia.
  5. The English word "slave" derives from the Latin term for Slavs, slavicus.
  6. Brittany takes its name from this settlement by Britons.
  7. Such entourages are named comitatus by historians, although it is not a contemporary term. It was adapted in the 19th century from a word used by the 2nd-century historian Tacitus to describe the close companions of a lord or king. The comitatus comprised young men who were supposed to be utterly devoted to their lord. If their sworn lord died, they were expected to fight to the death also.
  8. Dhu Nuwas, ruler of what is today Yemen, converted in 525 and his subsequent persecution of Christians led to the invasion and conquest of his kingdom by the Axumites of Ethiopia.
  9. Muslim armies had earlier conquered the Visigothic kingdom of Spain, after defeating the last Visigothic King Ruderic (d. 711 or 712) at the Battle of Guadalete in 711, finishing the conquest by 719.
  10. The Papal States endured until 1870, when the Kingdom of Italy seized most of them.
  11. The Carolingian minuscule was developed from the uncial script of Late Antiquity, which was a smaller, rounder form of writing the Latin alphabet than the classical forms.
  12. Italy at the time did not include the entire peninsula but only part of the north.
  13. There was a brief re-uniting of the Empire by Charles III, known as "the Fat", in 884, although the actual units of the empire were not merged and retained their separate administrations. Charles was deposed in 887 and died in January 888.
  14. The Carolingian dynasty had earlier been displaced by King Odo (r. 888–898), previously Count of Paris, who took the throne in 888. Although members of the Carolingian dynasty became kings in the western lands after Odo's death, Odo's family also supplied kings—his brother Robert I became king for 922–923, and then Robert's son-in-law Raoul was king from 929 to 936—before the Carolingians reclaimed the throne once more.
  15. Hugh Capet was a grandson of Robert I, an earlier king.
  16. This settlement eventually expanded and sent out conquering expeditions to England, Sicily, and southern Italy.
  17. This inheritance pattern is known as primogeniture.
  18. Heavy cavalry had been introduced into Europe from the Persian cataphract of the 5th and 6th centuries, but the addition of the stirrup in the 7th allowed the full force of horse and rider to be used in combat.
  19. In France, Germany, and the Low Countries there was a further type of "noble", the ministerialis, who were in effect unfree knights. They descended from serfs who had served as warriors or government officials, which increased status allowed their descendants to hold fiefs as well as become knights while still being technically serfs.
  20. A few Jewish peasants remained on the land under Byzantine rule in the East as well as some on Crete under Venetian rule, but they were the exception in Europe.
  21. These two groups—Germans and Italians—took different approaches to their trading arrangements. Most German cities co-operated in the Hanseatic League, in contrast with the Italian city-states who engaged in internecine strife.
  22. This grouping of lands is often called the Angevin Empire.
  23. Eleanor had previously been married to Louis VII of France (r. 1137–1180), but their marriage was annulled in 1152.
  24. Louis was canonised in 1297 by Pope Boniface VIII.
  25. Military religious orders such as the Knights Templar and the Knights Hospitaller were formed and went on to play an integral role in the crusader states.
  26. It had spread to Northern Europe by 1000, and had reached Poland by the 12th century.
  27. Crossbows are slow to reload, which limits their use on open battlefields. In sieges the slowness is not as big a disadvantage, as the crossbowman can hide behind fortifications while reloading.
  28. The historical consensus for the last 100 years has been that the Black Death was a form of bubonic plague, but some historians have begun to challenge this view in recent years.
  29. One town, Lübeck in Germany, lost 90 percent of its population to the Black Death.
  30. As happened with the Bardi and Peruzzi firms in the 1340s when King Edward III of England repudiated their loans to him.
  31. Edward's nickname probably came from his black armour, and was first used by John Leland in the 1530s or 1540s.
  32. Calais remained in English hands until 1558.
  33. This wheel was still simple, as it did not yet incorporate a treadle-wheel to twist and pull the fibres. That refinement was not invented until the 15th century.

Citations

  1. ^ Power Central Middle Ages p. 3
  2. Miglio "Curial Humanism" Interpretations of Renaissance Humanism p. 112
  3. Albrow Global Age p. 205
  4. ^ Murray "Should the Middle Ages Be Abolished?" Essays in Medieval Studies p. 4
  5. ^ Flexner (ed.) Random House Dictionary p. 1194
  6. "Mediaeval" Compact Edition of the Oxford English Dictionary
  7. ^ Mommsen "Petrarch's Conception of the 'Dark Ages'" Speculum pp. 236–237
  8. Singman Daily Life p. x
  9. Knox "History of the Idea of the Renaissance"
  10. Mommsen "Petrarch's Conception of the 'Dark Ages'" Speculum pp. 227–228
  11. ^ Bruni History of the Florentine people pp. xvii–xviii
  12. "Middle Ages" Dictionary.com
  13. ^ Wickham Inheritance of Rome p. 86
  14. For example, Scandinavia in Helle, Kouri, and Olesen (ed.) Cambridge History of Scandinavia Part 1 where the start date is 1000 (on page 6) or Russia in Martin Medieval Russia 980–1584
  15. See the titles of Watts Making of Polities Europe 1300–1500 or Epstein Economic History of Later Medieval Europe 1000–1500 or the end date used in Holmes (ed.) Oxford History of Medieval Europe
  16. ^ Davies Europe pp. 291–293
  17. See the title of Saul Companion to Medieval England 1066–1485
  18. Kamen Spain 1469–1714 p. 29
  19. Mommsen "Petrarch's Conception of the 'Dark Ages'" Speculum p. 226
  20. Tansey, et al. Gardner's Art Through the Ages p. 242
  21. Cunliffe Europe Between the Oceans pp. 391–393
  22. Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 3–5
  23. ^ Heather Fall of the Roman Empire p. 111
  24. ^ Brown World of Late Antiquity pp. 24–25
  25. ^ Collins Early Medieval Europe p. 9
  26. Collins Early Medieval Europe p. 24
  27. Cunliffe Europe Between the Oceans pp. 405–406
  28. Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 31–33
  29. Brown World of Late Antiquity p. 34
  30. Brown World of Late Antiquity pp. 65–68
  31. Brown World of Late Antiquity pp. 82–94
  32. Collins Early Medieval Europe p. 51
  33. Bauer History of the Medieval World pp. 47–49
  34. Bauer History of the Medieval World pp. 56–59
  35. Bauer History of the Medieval World pp. 80–83
  36. Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 59–60
  37. ^ Cunliffe Europe Between the Oceans p. 417
  38. Collins Early Medieval Europe p. 80
  39. James Europe's Barbarians pp. 67–68
  40. Bauer History of the Medieval World pp. 117–118
  41. Wickham Inheritance of Rome p. 79
  42. Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 107–109
  43. Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 116–134
  44. Brown, World of Late Antiquity, pp. 122–124
  45. Wickham, Inheritance of Rome, pp. 95–98
  46. Wickham, Inheritance of Rome, pp. 100–101
  47. Collins, Early Medieval Europe, p. 100
  48. ^ Collins, Early Medieval Europe, pp. 96–97
  49. Wickham, Inheritance of Rome, pp. 102–103
  50. Backman, Worlds of Medieval Europe, pp. 86–91
  51. Coredon Dictionary of Medieval Terms p. 261
  52. James Europe's Barbarians pp. 82–88
  53. ^ James Europe's Barbarians pp. 77–78
  54. James Europe's Barbarians pp. 79–80
  55. ^ James Europe's Barbarians pp. 78–81
  56. Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 196–208
  57. Davies Europe pp. 235–238
  58. Adams History of Western Art pp. 158–159
  59. Wickham Inheritance of Rome pp. 81–83
  60. Bauer History of the Medieval World pp. 200–202
  61. ^ Bauer History of the Medieval World pp. 206–213
  62. Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 126, 130
  63. Brown "Transformation of the Roman Mediterranean" Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe pp. 8–9
  64. James Europe's Barbarians pp. 95–99
  65. Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 140–143
  66. Brown World of Late Antiquity pp. 174–175
  67. Brown World of Late Antiquity p. 181
  68. Brown "Transformation of the Roman Mediterranean" Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe pp. 45–49
  69. Coredon Dictionary of Medieval Terms p. 80
  70. Geary Before France and Germany pp. 56–57
  71. Wickham Inheritance of Rome pp. 189–193
  72. Wickham Inheritance of Rome pp. 195–199
  73. Wickham Inheritance of Rome p. 204
  74. Wickham Inheritance of Rome pp. 205–210
  75. Wickham Inheritance of Rome pp. 211–212
  76. Wickham Inheritance of Rome p. 215
  77. Brown "Transformation of the Roman Mediterranean" Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe pp. 24–26
  78. Gies and Gies Life in a Medieval City pp. 3–4
  79. ^ Loyn "Jews" Middle Ages p. 191
  80. Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 138–139
  81. Berlin, Adele; Grossman, Maxine, eds. (1 January 2011). The Oxford Dictionary of the Jewish Religion. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-973004-9.
  82. Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 143–145
  83. Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 149–151
  84. Reilly Medieval Spains pp. 52–53
  85. Brown "Transformation of the Roman Mediterranean" Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe p. 15
  86. Cunliffe Europe Between the Oceans pp. 427–428
  87. Wickham Inheritance of Rome pp. 218–219
  88. Grierson "Coinage and currency" Middle Ages
  89. Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 218–233
  90. Davies Europe pp. 328–332
  91. Wickham Inheritance of Rome pp. 170–172
  92. Colish Medieval Foundations pp. 62–63
  93. Lawrence Medieval Monasticism pp. 10–13
  94. Lawrence Medieval Monasticism pp. 18–24
  95. Wickham Inheritance of Rome pp. 185–187
  96. Hamilton Religion in the Medieval West pp. 43–44
  97. Colish Medieval Foundations pp. 64–65
  98. Bauer History of the Medieval World pp. 246–253
  99. Bauer History of the Medieval World pp. 347–349
  100. Bauer History of the Medieval World p. 344
  101. Wickham Inheritance of Rome pp. 158–159
  102. Wickham Inheritance of Rome pp. 164–165
  103. Bauer History of the Medieval World pp. 371–378
  104. Brown "Transformation of the Roman Mediterranean" Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe p. 20
  105. Davies Europe p. 824
  106. Stalley Early Medieval Architecture p. 73
  107. ^ Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe p. 109
  108. Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 117–120
  109. Davies Europe p. 302
  110. Davies Europe p. 241
  111. Colish Medieval Foundations pp. 66–70
  112. Loyn "Language and dialect" Middle Ages p. 204
  113. Davies Europe p. 285
  114. ^ Bauer History of the Medieval World pp. 427–431
  115. Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe p. 139
  116. Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 356–358
  117. Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 358–359
  118. ^ Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 360–361
  119. Collins Early Medieval Europe p. 397
  120. Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 141–144
  121. Davies Europe pp. 336–339
  122. Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 144–145
  123. Bauer History of the Medieval World pp. 147–149
  124. Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 378–385
  125. Collins Early Medieval Europe p. 387
  126. Davies Europe p. 309
  127. Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 394–404
  128. Davies Europe p. 317
  129. Wickham Inheritance of Rome pp. 435–439
  130. Whitton "Society of Northern Europe" Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe p. 152
  131. Wickham Inheritance of Rome pp. 439–444
  132. Collins Early Medieval Europe pp. 385–389
  133. Wickham Inheritance of Rome pp. 500–505
  134. Davies Europe pp. 318–320
  135. Davies Europe pp. 321–326
  136. Crampton Concise History of Bulgaria p. 12
  137. Curta Southeastern Europe pp. 246–247
  138. Nees Early Medieval Art p. 145
  139. Stalley Early Medieval Architecture pp. 29–35
  140. Stalley Early Medieval Architecture pp. 43–44
  141. Cosman Medieval Wordbook p. 247
  142. Stalley Early Medieval Architecture pp. 45, 49
  143. Kitzinger Early Medieval Art pp. 36–53, 61–64
  144. Henderson Early Medieval pp. 18–21, 63–71
  145. Henderson Early Medieval pp. 36–42, 49–55, 103, 143, 204–208
  146. Benton Art of the Middle Ages pp. 41–49
  147. Lasko Ars Sacra pp. 16–18
  148. Henderson Early Medieval pp. 233–238
  149. Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom pp. 28–29
  150. Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom p. 30
  151. Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom pp. 30–31
  152. Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom p. 34
  153. Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom p. 39
  154. Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom pp. 58–59
  155. Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom p. 76
  156. Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom p. 67
  157. ^ Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom p. 80
  158. Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom pp. 88–91
  159. Whitton "Society of Northern Europe" Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe p. 134
  160. Gainty and Ward Sources of World Societies p. 352
  161. Jordan Europe in the High Middle Ages pp. 5–12
  162. ^ Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe p. 156
  163. Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 164–165
  164. Epstein Economic and Social History pp. 52–53
  165. Pounds Historical Geography of Europe p. 166
  166. Dawtry "Agriculture" Middle Ages pp. 15–16
  167. Barber Two Cities pp. 37–41
  168. Cosman Medieval Wordbook p. 193
  169. ^ Davies Europe pp. 311–315
  170. Singman Daily Life p. 3
  171. ^ Singman Daily Life p. 8
  172. Hamilton Religion on the Medieval West p. 33
  173. Singman Daily Life p. 143
  174. Barber Two Cities pp. 33–34
  175. Barber Two Cities pp. 48–49
  176. Singman Daily Life p. 171
  177. ^ Epstein Economic and Social History p. 54
  178. Singman Daily Life p. 13
  179. ^ Singman Daily Life pp. 14–15
  180. Singman Daily Life pp. 177–178
  181. Epstein Economic and Social History p. 81
  182. Epstein Economic and Social History pp. 82–83
  183. Barber Two Cities pp. 60–67
  184. Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe p. 160
  185. Barber Two Cities pp. 74–76
  186. Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 283–284
  187. Barber Two Cities pp. 365–380
  188. Davies Europe p. 296
  189. Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 262–279
  190. Barber Two Cities pp. 371–372
  191. Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 181–186
  192. Jordan Europe in the High Middle Ages pp. 143–147
  193. Jordan Europe in the High Middle Ages pp. 250–252
  194. Denley "Mediterranean" Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe pp. 235–238
  195. Davies Europe p. 364
  196. Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 187–189
  197. Jordan Europe in the High Middle Ages pp. 59–61
  198. Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 189–196
  199. Davies Europe p. 294
  200. Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe p. 263
  201. Barlow Feudal Kingdom pp. 285–286
  202. ^ Loyn "Eleanor of Aquitaine" Middle Ages p. 122
  203. Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 286–289
  204. Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 289–293
  205. Davies Europe pp. 355–357
  206. Hallam and Everard Capetian France p. 401
  207. ^ Davies Europe p. 345
  208. Barber Two Cities p. 341
  209. Barber Two Cities pp. 350–351
  210. Barber Two Cities pp. 353–355
  211. Kaufmann and Kaufmann Medieval Fortress pp. 268–269
  212. Davies Europe pp. 332–333
  213. Davies Europe pp. 386–387
  214. ^ Riley-Smith "Crusades" Middle Ages pp. 106–107
  215. Lock Routledge Companion to the Crusades pp. 397–399
  216. ^ Barber Two Cities pp. 145–149
  217. Payne Dream and the Tomb pp. 204–205
  218. Lock Routledge Companion to the Crusades pp. 353–356
  219. Lock Routledge Companion to the Crusades pp. 156–161
  220. Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 299–300
  221. Lock Routledge Companion to the Crusades p. 122
  222. Lock Routledge Companion to the Crusades pp. 205–213
  223. Lock Routledge Companion to the Crusades pp. 213–224
  224. Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 232–237
  225. Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 247–252
  226. ^ Loyn "Scholasticism" Middle Ages pp. 293–294
  227. Colish Medieval Foundations pp. 295–301
  228. Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 252–260
  229. ^ Davies Europe p. 349
  230. Saul Companion to Medieval England pp. 113–114
  231. Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 237–241
  232. Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 241–246
  233. Ilardi, Renaissance Vision, pp. 18–19
  234. Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe p. 246
  235. Ilardi, Renaissance Vision, pp. 4–5, 49
  236. ^ Epstein Economic and Social History p. 45
  237. Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 156–159
  238. Barber Two Cities p. 80
  239. Barber Two Cities p. 68
  240. Barber Two Cities p. 73
  241. Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom p. 125
  242. Singman Daily Life p. 124
  243. Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom p. 130
  244. ^ Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom pp. 296–298
  245. Benton Art of the Middle Ages p. 55
  246. Adams History of Western Art pp. 181–189
  247. Benton Art of the Middle Ages pp. 58–60, 65–66, 73–75
  248. Dodwell Pictorial Arts of the West p. 37
  249. Benton Art of the Middle Ages pp. 295–299
  250. Lasko Ars Sacra pp. 240–250
  251. Benton Art of the Middle Ages pp. 91–92
  252. Adams History of Western Art pp. 195–216
  253. Benton Art of the Middle Ages pp. 185–190; 269–271
  254. Benton Art of the Middle Ages p. 250
  255. Benton Art of the Middle Ages pp. 135–139, 245–247
  256. Benton Art of the Middle Ages pp. 264–278
  257. Benton Art of the Middle Ages pp. 248–250
  258. Hamilton Religion in the Medieval West p. 47
  259. ^ Rosenwein Rhinoceros Bound pp. 40–41
  260. Barber Two Cities pp. 143–144
  261. Morris "Northern Europe" Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe p. 199
  262. Barber Two Cities pp. 155–167
  263. Barber Two Cities pp. 185–192
  264. Loyn "Famine" Middle Ages p. 128
  265. Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 373–374
  266. Epstein Economic and Social History p. 41
  267. Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe p. 370
  268. ^ Schove "Plague" Middle Ages p. 269
  269. Epstein Economic and Social History pp. 171–172
  270. Singman Daily Life p. 189
  271. Backman Worlds of Medieval Europe pp. 374–380
  272. Davies Europe pp. 412–413
  273. Epstein Economic and Social History pp. 184–185
  274. Epstein Economic and Social History pp. 246–247
  275. ^ Keen Pelican History of Medieval Europe pp. 234–237
  276. Vale "Civilization of Courts and Cities" Oxford Illustrated History of Medieval Europe pp. 346–349
  277. Loyn "Jews" Middle Ages p. 192
  278. ^ Keen Pelican History of Medieval Europe pp. 237–239
  279. Watts Making of Polities pp. 201–219
  280. Watts Making of Polities pp. 224–233
  281. Watts Making of Polities pp. 233–238
  282. Watts Making of Polities p. 166
  283. Watts Making of Polities p. 169
  284. Loyn "Hundred Years' War" Middle Ages p. 176
  285. Barber Edward pp. 242–243
  286. Davies Europe p. 545
  287. Watts Making of Polities pp. 180–181
  288. Watts Making of Polities pp. 317–322
  289. Davies Europe p. 423
  290. Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom p. 186
  291. Watts Making of Polities pp. 170–171
  292. Watts Making of Polities pp. 173–175
  293. Watts Making of Polities p. 173
  294. Watts Making of Polities pp. 327–332
  295. ^ Watts Making of Polities p. 340
  296. Davies Europe pp. 425–426
  297. Davies Europe p. 431
  298. Davies Europe pp. 408–409
  299. Davies Europe pp. 385–389
  300. Davies Europe p. 446
  301. Thomson Western Church pp. 170–171
  302. Loyn "Avignon" Middle Ages p. 45
  303. Loyn "Great Schism" Middle Ages p. 153
  304. Thomson Western Church pp. 184–187
  305. Thomson Western Church pp. 197–199
  306. Thomson Western Church p. 218
  307. Thomson Western Church pp. 213–217
  308. Loyn "Knights of the Temple (Templars)" Middle Ages pp. 201–202
  309. Davies Europe pp. 436–437
  310. Davies Europe pp. 433–434
  311. ^ Davies Europe pp. 438–439
  312. Singman Daily Life p. 224
  313. Keen Pelican History of Medieval Europe pp. 282–283
  314. Davies Europe p. 445
  315. Davies Europe p. 451
  316. Davies Europe pp. 454–455
  317. Davies Europe p. 511
  318. Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom p. 180
  319. Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom p. 183
  320. Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom p. 188
  321. Nicolle Medieval Warfare Source Book: Warfare in Western Christendom p. 185
  322. Epstein Economic and Social History pp. 193–194
  323. Singman Daily Life p. 36
  324. Singman Daily Life p. 38
  325. Epstein Economic and Social History pp. 200–201
  326. Epstein Economic and Social History pp. 203–204
  327. Epstein Economic and Social History p. 213
  328. Benton Art of the Middle Ages pp. 253–256
  329. Lightbown Secular Goldsmiths' Work p. 78
  330. Benton Art of the Middle Ages pp. 257–262
  331. British Library Staff "Incunabula Short Title Catalogue" British Library
  332. Griffiths Prints and Printmaking pp. 17–18; 39–46
  333. Lindberg "Medieval Church Encounters" When Science & Christianity Meet p. 8
  334. Grant God and Reason p. 9
  335. Quoted in Peters "Science and Religion" Encyclopedia of Religion p. 8182
  336. ^ Russell Inventing the Flat Earth pp. 49–58
  337. Grant Planets, Stars, & Orbs pp. 626–630
  338. Lindberg and Numbers "Beyond War and Peace" Church History p. 342
  339. Numbers "Myths and Truths in Science and Religion: A historical perspective" Lecture archive Archived 11 October 2017

References

Further reading

External links

European Middle Ages
Early Middle Ages
High Middle Ages
Late Middle Ages
Culture
Related
European Middle Ages by region
Medieval
histories of
current
political units
Western and
Northern Europe
Central, Eastern Europe
and Near East
Medieval
territories
Western and
Northern Europe
Central, Eastern Europe
and Near East
History of Europe
Prehistory
Classical antiquity
Middle Ages
Modern period
See also
Western world and culture
Foundations
History
Culture
Philosophy
Religion
Law
Contemporary
integration
Portals:Middle Ages at Misplaced Pages's sister projects: Categories: